4â—_n the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o maâ—th_n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n in_o those_o case_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esa._n 32.20_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n that_o send_v forth_o thither_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n man_n may_v have_v call_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o ground_n god_n give_v we_o to_o till_o and_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n but_o those_o day_n be_v go_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o we_o now_o plough_v and_o sow_v in_o stony_a and_o thorny_a and_o barren_a ground_n you_o hear_v still_o but_o with_o no_o such_o affection_n love_n and_o delight_n as_o once_o you_o do_v you_o feel_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n to_o reform_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o you_o learn_v as_o once_o you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o many_o of_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 10.32_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n three_o consider_v well_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v as_o ever_o there_o be_v yet_o man_n profit_v now_o adays_o nothing_o so_o much_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o once_o they_o do_v first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o due_a inspection_n that_o christ_n have_v lest_o to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a the_o minister_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o oversee_v his_o slocke_n act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o slocke_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v you_o his_o will_n but_o to_o oversee_v all_o your_o way_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o observe_v how_o you_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v to_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o teach_v you_o matth._n 21.34_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v his_o ground_n the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v also_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o if_o you_o be_v unfruitful_a but_o also_o to_o correct_v you_o by_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o rod_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o that_o end_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n certain_o god_n vineyard_n and_o garden_n have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o but_o of_o such_o as_o take_v continual_a care_n of_o it_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o to_o dress_v and_o husband_n it_o luk._n 13.7_o 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o prune_v nor_o dig_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a mark_v that_o curse_n esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o dig_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o little_a good_a 1._o that_o minister_n take_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o people_n how_o they_o live_v whether_o they_o profit_v or_o no_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v but_o think_v if_o they_o preach_v constant_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v do_v asmuch_o as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n will_v not_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n but_o conspire_v together_o against_o it_o and_o say_v psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v we_o now_o and_o then_o in_o our_o public_a ministry_n but_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o private_a and_o come_v in_o our_o master_n name_n to_o demand_v fruit_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v all_o violence_n and_o despite_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o do_v matth._n 21.35_o second_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o contempt_n man_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o many_o place_n as_o esa._n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o matth._n 13.14_o by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v many_o aone_v there_o be_v and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o you_o that_o seem_v once_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o profit_n much_o by_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o senseless_a so_o sottish_a so_o harden_v in_o their_o evil_a course_n as_o if_o for_o their_o apostasy_n god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o they_o in_o his_o decree_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n sure_a why_o we_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ourselves_o esa._n 59.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o pray_v james_n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o hear_v you_o hear_v and_o hear_v often_o but_o receive_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o because_o you_o hear_v amiss_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o you_o all_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o you_o may_v hear_v to_o profit_v by_o your_o hear_n how_o you_o may_v hear_v so_o as_o your_o heart_n may_v feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n this_o direction_n than_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n for_o such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n must_v do_v something_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v something_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o something_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o as_o physician_n before_o physic_n use_v to_o give_v somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o body_n that_o their_o physic_n may_v work_v the_o more_o kind_o so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o heavenly_a physic_n or_o it_o will_v never_o work_v kind_o upon_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v mighty_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o that_o never_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o yea_o in_o some_o that_o come_v with_o that_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o may_v utter_o have_v hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o it_o even_o with_o hateful_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n joh._n 7.32_o 46._o and_o in_o those_o jew_n that_o immediate_o before_o peter_n sermon_n mock_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2.13.37_o and_o in_o those_o athenian_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o bear_v paul_n esteem_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o babbler_n act._n 17.18_o 34._o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o unconvert_v for_o such_o i_o know_v can_v do_v nothing_o to_o prepare_v their_o own_o heart_n see_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o
then_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o exod._n 34.7_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a say_v the_o lord_n deuterono_n 23.14_o lest_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filthiness_n in_o we_o and_o all_o our_o best_a service_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o loath_a all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o loathe_v we_o nor_o our_o service_n but_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n do_v and_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a say_v christ_n to_o the_o poor_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.2_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o be_v much_o decay_v and_o fall_v away_o in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v not_o any_o patience_n that_o the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v show_v in_o suffer_v aught_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o any_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n not_o any_o zeal_n he_o have_v show_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v it_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o act_n 9.11_o yea_o he_o will_v remember_v it_o also_o and_o never_o forget_v it_o david_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 56.8_o put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o tear_n we_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o so_o david_n conceive_v of_o it_o psal._n 144.3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o second_o as_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o he_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o nor_o regard_v those_o stain_n and_o spot_n whereby_o the_o best_a service_n of_o his_o child_n be_v defile_v but_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o impute_v they_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o see_v they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o his_o finger_n even_o as_o sundry_a blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o child_n as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n or_o pock_fw-fr hole_n or_o a_o squint_a eye_n which_o to_o another_o man_n seem_v great_a deformity_n to_o we_o seem_v none_o at_o all_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n as_o baalam_n himself_o be_v constrain_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o confess_v number_n 23.21_o nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o for_o these_o spot_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v in_o our_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o service_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o good_a part_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o defect_n in_o they_o at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n that_o rahab_n do_v he_o in_o save_v of_o the_o spy_n though_o she_o have_v blemish_v and_o stain_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n joshua_n 2.4_o 5._o but_o accept_v and_o commend_v it_o hebrew_n 11.31_o the_o prayer_n that_o joshua_n make_v when_o out_o of_o impatiency_n he_o cry_v josh._n 7.7_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o never_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o lord_n reject_v not_o for_o all_o that_o when_o david_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o psalm_n 31.22_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o distress_n that_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o he_o say_v psal._n 77.2_o 3._o a_o poor_a prayer_n you_o may_v think_v it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n can_v make_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v but_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n i_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o to_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o when_o moses_n have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o of_o impatiency_n and_o infidelity_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o rock_n before_o the_o people_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v num._n 20.10_o 11._o yet_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v his_o service_n for_o this_o but_o wrought_v with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o marvellous_a power_n even_o in_o that_o work_n nevertheless_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o do_v still_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v our_o prayer_n for_o our_o manifold_a infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v our_o poor_a labour_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n though_o alas_o we_o bewray_v much_o of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o other_o our_o corruption_n in_o they_o when_o we_o preach_v best_a of_o all_o and_o even_o in_o this_o also_o his_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o we_o which_o make_v the_o church_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o speech_n of_o admiration_n and_o so_o will_v we_o all_o if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o poor_a service_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o be_v desile_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o and_o 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exodus_fw-la 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v pecuculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o mala._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o yea_o those_o poor_a duty_n we_o perform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n which_o ourselves_o take_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.23_o and_o solomon_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o his_o delight_n thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2_o 14_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o compare_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v revel_v 5_o 8._o unto_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o our_o labour_n or_o no._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o see_v we_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n give_v alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v desire_v any_o thing_n he_o most_o delight_v in_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o john_n 4.23_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o great_a man_n will_v seek_v far_o and_o near_o for_o a_o faithful_a and_o profitable_a servant_n and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n matth._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o i_o have_v need_n to_o seek_v to_o
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
peter_n fall_v to_o senslessenesse_n in_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o but_o but_o by_o degree_n three_o let_v no_o sin_n lie_v long_o upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o charge_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o concern_v thy_o brother_n levit._n 19_o 1â—_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o abide_v upon_o he_o concern_v thou_o much_o more_o for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o let_v the_o sun_n go_v â—â—wne_v upon_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4.26_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o by_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n therefore_o speedy_o seek_v too_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o four_o lay_v thy_o sin_n god_n threaten_n and_o promise_n upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o serious_a think_v of_o they_o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n blame_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v of_o this_o esa._n 47.7_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o 57.11_o thou_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n and_o mal._n 2.2_o i_o have_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n five_o use_v daily_o some_o mean_n to_o soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o grace_n in_o thy_o self_n exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o daily_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.13_o as_o the_o wax_n when_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o fire_n will_v grow_v as_o hard_o again_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o case_n six_o meditate_v oft_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o thou_o the_o look_v on_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o mourn_v abundant_o zach._n 12.10_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mary_n rise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o she_o that_o make_v she_o weep_v so_o luke_n 7.38_o 47._o seven_o complain_v oft_o to_o god_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n do_v esa_n 63.17_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o ezek._n 11.19_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n first_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v such_o sin_n as_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v thou_o have_v in_o time_n past_o live_v in_o and_o love_v dear_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o this_o luk._n 15.7_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n look_v well_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o town_n and_o place_n wheresoever_o thou_o dwell_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o joh_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n seem_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o rather_o than_o for_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n i_o tell_v thou_o none_o of_o thy_o sin_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v thou_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o be_v all_o forgive_v certain_o where_o christ_n have_v give_v repentance_n he_o have_v certain_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o thus_o he_o charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n luk_n 24_o 47._o second_o even_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o arâ—_n so_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v continual_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n that_o thou_o be_v always_o complain_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o though_o this_o state_n of_o thou_o be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o will_v bring_v comfort_n in_o the_o end_n certain_o mat_n 5.3_o 4._o three_o even_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o discern_v â—nd_a art_n trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o infidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o with_o tear_n cry_v mar._n 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d my_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o complain_v so_o isaiah_n 63.17_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n lecture_n iii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal_n 51._o octob._n 19_o 162â—_n follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o david_n that_o wâ—â—_n so_o deep_o sink_v in_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o where_o two_o thing_n muâ—t_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o nathan_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d god_n use_v to_o recover_v he_o 2._o hâ—â—v_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n nathan_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n send_v nathan_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o 2._o that_o david_n profess_v here_o to_o all_o age_n that_o till_o nathan_n come_v he_o repent_v not_o 3._o that_o when_o nathan_n come_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o 2_o sam._n â—â—_o â—â—_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o which_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—eth_v for_o our_o instruction_n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v want_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n whiâ—h_o he_o â—indeth_v to_o that_o end_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ablâ—_n of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n â—_o 9_o 2._o he_o have_v oft_o wrought_v grace_n without_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n 11.31_o but_o yet_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v iâ—_n special_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v 2._o he_o have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o man_n conversion_n first_o this_o be_v god_n mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a sense_n of_o sin_n and_o remorse_n for_o it_o â—ill_v nathan_n come_v to_o he_o david_n can_v not_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o verseâ—_n 4_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n iâ—_n ever_o before_o mâ—â—_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v so_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o we_o read_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o remorse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n 11_o 1â—_n god_n have_v send_v the_o prophet_n god_n davidâ—_n seer_n his_o own_o pastor_n to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o david_n remorse_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o say_v the_o text_n when_o david_n be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o gâ—d_v and_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o affection_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n as_o if_o his_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o his_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a and_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a mean_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o the_o
that_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o mark_n 6.20_o o_o that_o many_o now_o adays_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v constant_o and_o with_o delight_n a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n you_o see_v no_o man_n may_v rest_v in_o that_o second_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v for_o this_o at_o every_o one_o of_o your_o hand_n that_o enjoy_v his_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o he_o look_v that_o his_o vineyard_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v cost_v on_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esa._n 5.2_o and_o luke_n 13.6_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n on_o his_o figtree_n yea_o verse_n 7._o every_o year_n when_o the_o season_n serve_v he_o come_v to_o look_v for_o fruit_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n also_o to_o require_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n math._n 21.34_o o_o that_o god_n servant_n will_v do_v this_o more_o will_v examine_v their_o people_n how_o they_o profit_n o_o that_o god_n people_n will_v endure_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o those_o husbandman_n mat._n 11.35_o ready_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n for_o demand_v fruit_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n look_v for_o this_o that_o you_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v yea_o that_o your_o profit_v shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_v you_o do_v enjoy_v proportionable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o thus_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 1â—_n 41_o 42._o a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o proportionable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o you_o have_v enjoy_v they_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o what_o sentence_n will_v god_n one_o day_n pass_v think_v we_o on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o yea_o on_o such_o a_o town_n as_o this_o that_o have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n great_a variety_n of_o mean_n for_o threescore_o and_o three_o year_n together_o three_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o petty_a sin_n nor_o matter_n of_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.7_o 8_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v answerable_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o continuance_n receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v how_o nigh_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n only_o know_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o such_o aone_a as_o methink_v shall_v startle_v we_o all_o that_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n so_o long_o four_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v work_v upon_o thy_o blind_a profane_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v small_a hope_n any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o what_o hope_v thou_o will_v convert_v thou_o will_v reform_v thou_o if_o god_n power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o luk._n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a five_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o that_o the_o sermon_n thou_o hear_v if_o they_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a they_o will_v do_v thou_o harm_v if_o they_o do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v thou_o to_o save_v knowledge_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o blind_a if_o they_o soften_v not_o thy_o heart_n they_o will_v make_v it_o hard_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o mâ—_n mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.11_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v remember_v nothing_o nor_o carry_v it_o away_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o any_o cheerfulness_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v nor_o feel_v any_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v 1._o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o have_v a_o naughty_a heart_n lâ—den_v with_o sin_n and_o lâ—ad_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.6_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n then_o this_o 2._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a with_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v hear_v and_o work_v effectual_o in_o thou_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wack_v one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v so_o sleepy_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o mark_v what_o thou_o hear_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o and_o will_v thou_o let_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o will_n of_o thou_o resist_v he_o man_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o yea_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o rebuke_v he_o as_o zâ—ch_v 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o just_a hand_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o word_n joh._n 8.47_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_z hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o â—eare_z they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o oâ—_n god_n a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n that_o can_v hear_v that_o be_v not_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v god_n word_n joh._n 1â—_n 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o drive_v any_o of_o you_o into_o despair_n for_o though_o you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hear_v profitable_o you_o may_v yet_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n heb._n 3_o â—â—_o but_o to_o awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o security_n to_o humble_v you_o for_o your_o unprofitablenes_n under_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o increase_v your_o care_n to_o bear_v profitable_o hereafter_o and_o how_o you_o may_v do_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n v._o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o november_n 2._o 1625._o 3._o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n even_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v this_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n itself_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o use_n in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n to_o we_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o this_o danger_n our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o earnest_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v second_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o you_o but_o you_o stand_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n you_o have_v long_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o have_v feel_v little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n profit_v or_o thrive_v in_o grace_n little_a or_o nothing_o by_o it_o at_o all_o little_o or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v see_v now_o a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n cost_v and_o paiâ—es_v any_o where_o where_o he_o have_v sow_v this_o precious_a seed_n most_o plentiful_o little_a or_o no_o increase_n can_v be_v see_v so_o as_o that_o complaint_n be_v just_o make_v now_o by_o many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n esa._n 53._o â—_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o retort_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i_o have_v myself_o know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o town_n as_o act._n 2_o
be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o speed_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 13.58_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o church_n assembly_n now_o adays_o god_n show_v not_o his_o save_a power_n much_o in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o hearer_n eight_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v profit_v by_o thy_o hear_n pray_v before_o thou_o hear_v no_o good_a thing_n you_o know_v can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n with_o a_o blessing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o prayer_n deut._n 4.7_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.4_o and_o special_o that_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v so_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v effectual_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141.5_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n for_o themselves_o also_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n they_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o hear_n thus_o do_v david_n go_v to_o the_o word_n psal._n 19.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n esa._n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v to_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v pro._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n applic_n for_o before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n pray_v either_o for_o the_o preacher_n or_o themselves_o nay_o few_o when_o they_o be_v at_o church_n have_v any_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sermon_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v isaiah_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o lecture_n vi_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o novemb_n 23_o 1625._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o your_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n the_o bring_n of_o your_o body_n hither_o and_o lend_v of_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o all_o though_o that_o be_v painful_a to_o you_o that_o come_v far_o but_o there_o be_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o then_o so_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n require_v in_o this_o work_n strive_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 13.24_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n every_o gate_n every_o part_n of_o that_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a and_o without_o much_o strive_n &_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o pray_v aright_o you_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a thing_n rom._n 15.30_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o painful_a a_o thing_n to_o hear_v spiritual_o and_o profitable_o labour_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.27_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a indisposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o nature_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v alienate_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v colos._n 1.21_o and_o estrange_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 58.3_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n 2._o satan_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o hinder_v we_o by_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v from_o hear_v it_o fruitful_o luke_n 8.12_o those_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 3._o the_o lord_n though_o he_o first_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o endeavour_v for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o yea_o he_o convert_v we_o against_o our_o will_n rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o save_v we_o nor_o build_v we_o up_o in_o grace_n nor_o bless_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o will_v have_v usâ—_n employ_v it_o in_o his_o work_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o take_v pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o hear_v profitable_o for_o certain_o as_o a_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o hear_n profitable_a we_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o this_o work_n so_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o it_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o labour_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n pro._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 13.11_o he_o that_o gather_v by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a calling_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o that_o labour_v and_o will_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n profitable_a unto_o themselves_o shall_v certain_o thrive_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n whereas_o the_o lazy_a soul_n under_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v shall_v still_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n kinâ—_n liane_v and_o ill-favoured_a gen._n 45.21_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n live_v that_o make_v he_o rich_a but_o the_o good_a employ_v and_o careful_a husband_n of_o it_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o a_o good_a husband_n a_o careful_a and_o painful_a man_n have_v the_o occupy_v of_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o more_o fruitful_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o land_n will_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lazy_a and_o careless_a husband_n though_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o better_a soil_n and_o have_v more_o help_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o have_v pro._n 24.30_o 3â—_n i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o daily_o frequent_v that_o will_v make_v one_o rich_a in_o grace_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v himself_o use_v to_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o he_o a_o weak_a ministry_n with_o this_o care_n will_v be_v more_o available_a to_o enrich_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o strong_a can_v be_v without_o it_o as_o i_o therefore_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n what_o you_o must_v do_v before_o you_o come_v
to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n 2._o who_o know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a averseness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a unaptnesse_n and_o untowardness_n in_o it_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o god_n word_n mat._n 13.15_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n deaf_a as_o well_o as_o blind_v esa._n 43.8_o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o which_o find_v it_o in_o yourselves_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n in_o to_o be_v able_a to_o mind_v the_o word_n and_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o esa._n 32.3_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v and_o act._n 16.14_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o open_v her_o heart_n she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n case_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o hear_n hear_v not_o mat._n 13.13_o how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v yes_o very_o well_o man_n may_v hear_v and_o not_o mind_n nor_o regard_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o hear_v not_o hear_v the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.12_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o ear_n able_a to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v observe_v then_o another_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a in_o many_o applic._n 1._o some_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o hear_v at_o all_o though_o they_o sit_v so_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o above_o all_o other_o place_n there_o shall_v there_o respect_v be_v have_v unto_o seemelinesse_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v place_v there_o according_a to_o their_o year_n and_o degree_n and_o shall_v keep_v their_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n paul_n joy_v in_o the_o seemly_a order_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.5_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n observe_v and_o admire_v in_o solomon_n house_n the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o decent_a order_n be_v one_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v fit_v in_o such_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o solomon_n house_n much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o god_n house_n as_o that_o decent_a order_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v solomon_n house_n so_o will_v it_o do_v our_o church-assembly_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o observe_v among_o you_o here_o that_o many_o of_o you_o use_v to_o stand_v up_o upon_o your_o form_n and_o seat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o decency_n become_v god_n house_n 2._o it_o hinder_v their_o hear_n that_o sit_v behind_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o decency_n but_o against_o edification_n also_o 3._o you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o when_o you_o may_v hear_v well_o enough_o though_o you_o sit_v or_o stand_v down_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o can_v hear_v where_o you_o sit_v the_o poor_a or_o young_a of_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o come_v up_o high_o and_o sit_v or_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o pulpit_n you_o shall_v strain_v courtesy_n in_o this_o case_n what_o a_o disorder_n be_v in_o that_o congregation_n mention_v luk._n 12.3_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o yet_o because_o their_o desire_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o it_o our_o saviour_n never_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v about_o he_o mar._n 3.34_o and_o luk._n 15.1_o that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v he_o luk._n 10.39_o yea_o to_o help_v their_o attention_n and_o keep_v their_o mind_n the_o better_a from_o rove_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o luk._n 4.20_o second_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v we_o few_o be_v able_a to_o hearken_v or_o attend_v to_o that_o they_o hear_v esa._n 43.20_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6.10_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o speak_v and_o give_v warning_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v behold_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v three_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v christ_n call_v upon_o his_o hearer_n earnest_o for_o this_o mat._n 15.10_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v how_o shall_v we_o else_o profit_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o hear_v act_n 8.30_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip._n so_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o hear_v else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o profit_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v mat._n 13.13_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o hear_v hear_v not_o ps._n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v yea_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o we_o hear_v 1_o coâ—_n 10.15_o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v job_n 21.11_o do_v not_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n and_o the_o mouth_n taste_v his_o meat_n 1_o thes._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n not_o by_o thy_o proud_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n indeed_o but_o by_o the_o word_n in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a christ_n sheep_n can_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o of_o a_o stranger_n joh._n 104_o 5._o applic._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v so_o unfruitful_a you_o hear_v without_o understanding_n 1._o many_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 13.14_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esayas_n by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o bewail_v nor_o feel_v it_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o they_o profit_v not_o mat._n 13.19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v 2._o many_o that_o understand_v well_o what_o we_o say_v yet_o here_o without_o all_o judgement_n can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n they_o can_v judge_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o when_o it_o be_v well_o apply_v unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v babe_n heb._n 5.13_o lecture_n vii_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 51._o november_n 30._o 1625._o fourthly_o labour_v to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o god_n people_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 47._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n
it_o and_o confer_v of_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o those_o noble_a and_o worthy_a christian_n of_o berea_n act_v 17_o 11_o 12._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v you_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v better_o establish_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v you_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o with_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n three_o it_o will_v much_o help_v your_o memory_n and_o make_v you_o better_a able_a to_o retain_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o repeat_v it_o in_o your_o family_n deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o lest_o thou_o forget_v but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_a to_o keep_v thou_o from_o forget_v they_o four_o it_o will_v also_o much_o help_v you_o in_o your_o affection_n and_o work_v in_o you_o a_o feel_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v if_o you_o will_v thus_o confer_v of_o it_o afterward_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o to_o you_o and_o to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o power_n in_o your_o soul_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o charge_n god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n but_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o your_o book_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n say_v be_v read_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v whet_v or_o sharpen_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n note_v that_o this_o repeat_n and_o confer_v with_o our_o family_n of_o the_o word_n will_v whet_v and_o sharpen_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n this_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n unto_o it_o applic._n i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o great_a sin_n in_o this_o as_o another_o chief_a cause_n why_o you_o profit_v no_o more_o by_o your_o hear_n 1._o few_o can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v let_v we_o hear_v any_o news_n let_v a_o tale_n be_v tell_v we_o though_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n that_o nothing_o concern_v we_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o the_o next_o we_o meet_v with_o we_o must_v needs_o utter_v it_o unto_o only_o that_o that_o we_o hear_v at_o a_o sermon_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o profitable_a though_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o mind_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o sure_o we_o have_v all_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o 1_o this_o argue_v god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2._o this_o silence_n of_o we_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n word_n jer._n 6.10_o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o reproach_n and_o o_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v that_o david_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n ps._n 119.46_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 2._o for_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n in_o your_o family_n it_o be_v general_o neglect_v you_o be_v all_o in_o your_o family_n like_o martha_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a you_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n for_o that_o one_o thing_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n of_o a_o week_n in_o these_o long_a winter_n night_n no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o our_o labour_n here_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v you_o any_o good_a when_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o home_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v as_o express_v a_o commandment_n for_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v here_o at_o church_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v in_o your_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o your_o family_n whereas_o the_o christian_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n unto_o in_o his_o word_n be_v ever_o describe_v thus_o joh._n 4.53_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n act_n 10.2_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n a_o four_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o do_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o can_v by_o your_o private_a meditation_n and_o conference_n resolve_v yourselves_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o seek_v resolution_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v use_v more_o to_o move_v question_n about_o that_o we_o read_v the_o noble_a eunuch_n when_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o he_o act_v 8.34_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n but_o special_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o a_o sermon_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n best_a hearer_n use_v to_o do_v mat._n 13.36_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n so_o do_v they_o again_o mar._n 7.17_o so_o do_v they_o also_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o mat._n 17.10_o and_o 19.10_o for_o mal._n â—_o 7_o as_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o doubt_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o duty_n also_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v much_o neglect_v applic._n 1._o sometime_o indeed_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o count_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o take_v it_o in_o foul_a scorn_n that_o their_o hearer_n shall_v make_v a_o question_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o not_o count_v every_o thing_n a_o oracle_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o such_o minister_n shall_v hearken_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n he_o always_o show_v himself_o most_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o teach_v to_o they_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o and_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o any_o doubt_n that_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o mind_n from_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o way_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_v to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n as_o joh._n 16.19_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o but_o 2._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o people_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a oft_o time_n to_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v the_o preacher_n so_o be_v they_o as_o ready_a to_o go_v away_o with_o it_o and_o slanderous_o to_o report_v most_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v he_o do_v teach_v and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n himself_o
sight_n nor_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o proud_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n or_o some_o such_o loathsome_a disease_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n will_v be_v much_o humble_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v god_n child_n choose_v but_o be_v much_o humble_v when_o he_o serious_o do_v think_v of_o this_o leprosy_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o understanding_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n the_o proud_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v much_o deject_v and_o abase_v in_o himself_o if_o from_o a_o high_a and_o wealthy_a estate_n god_n shall_v cast_v he_o into_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fruit_n of_o such_o judgement_n esa._n 13.11_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a and_o so_o must_v god_n child_n needs_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v when_o he_o discern_v and_o consider_v serious_o what_o state_n he_o be_v once_o in_o by_o creation_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3.17_o this_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n will_v certain_o make_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o humble_a towards_o other_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o teach_v matth._n 5.3_o 5._o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n can_v choose_v but_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v meek_a in_o spirit_n towards_o other_o they_o can_v be_v insolent_a nor_o censorious_a nor_o harsh_a in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n towards_o other_o o_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o all_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o above_o other_o how_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o because_o of_o this_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o certain_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v before_o our_o call_n have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despise_v and_o censure_v other_o so_o sharp_o as_o we_o be_v wont_a titus_n 3.2_o 3._o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o what_o bad_a heart_n we_o have_v since_o our_o call_n and_o conversion_n how_o untoward_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a how_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n continual_o this_o will_v have_v more_o force_n to_o humble_v we_o this_o way_n then_o the_o former_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o well_o and_o what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o tentation_n that_o other_o have_v have_v this_o will_v make_v we_o meek_a and_o humble_a this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o despise_v other_o for_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v bless_v paul_n so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o estate_n before_o his_o call_n of_o all_o sinner_n the_o chief_a 1_o tim._n â—_o 15_o but_o even_o after_o his_o call_n ephes._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n how_o can_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o truth_n may_v you_o say_v doubtless_o he_o know_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o slip_n and_o fall_v then_o ever_o he_o have_v he_o know_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v yea_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o how_o can_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n certain_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o know_v more_o evil_a more_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n than_o he_o think_v be_v in_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o he_o require_v to_o be_v in_o all_o christian_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v each_o esteem_n other_o better_a than_o themselves_o that_o pronesse_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o evil_n even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n yea_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o continual_a humble_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o complain_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 38.17_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n unto_o three_o particular_a case_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o practice_v it_o first_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o pride_v ourselves_o in_o they_o as_o alas_o we_o be_v all_o too_o apt_a to_o do_v see_v this_o in_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n papist_n and_o pharisee_n in_o this_o point_n apt_a to_o conceit_n we_o have_v merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a duty_n how_o our_o original_a sin_n our_o corrupt_a heart_n have_v stain_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o make_v all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64.6_o we_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o our_o best_a duty_n just_a matter_n not_o of_o pride_n but_o of_o humble_v in_o they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o in_o another_o sense_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o read_v of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.22_o that_o when_o she_o have_v conceive_v though_o she_o know_v she_o bear_v in_o her_o body_n the_o promise_a and_o bless_a seed_n yet_o the_o struggle_a and_o combat_n she_o feel_v within_o she_o between_o the_o two_o twin_n be_v so_o painful_a and_o grievous_a to_o she_o that_o she_o cry_v out_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o and_o certain_o that_o combat_n that_o god_n child_n find_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o good_a duty_n that_o his_o flesh_n do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o every_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o good_a nehemiah_n 13.22_o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n yea_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o corruption_n mix_v itself_o with_o our_o best_a duty_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o we_o can_v never_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n acceptable_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.17_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o it_o look_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o it_o but_o only_o through_o he_o second_o let_v this_o humble_a we_o at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v too_o humble_a when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n the_o great_a person_n under_o heaven_n shall_v not_o
extraordinary_a constant_o who_o yet_o can_v master_v nor_o subdue_v any_o one_o lust_n but_o if_o they_o do_v use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n certain_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v abate_v by_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o our_o conversation_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n perform_v spiritual_a duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o but_o in_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o most_o daily_o use_v with_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 15.3_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jamesâ—_n 21_o because_o as_o the_o sciense_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n the_o word_n have_v this_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o we_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.9_o that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conscionable_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n according_a the_o word_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n to_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n even_o from_o those_o unruly_a lust_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o king_n who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n as_o of_o other_o sin_n so_o special_o of_o this_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o special_o that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o exercise_v himself_o conscionable_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n over_o this_o corruption_n for_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o every_o day_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o say_v thus_o deut._n 17.20_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v subdue_v both_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v every_o corruption_n to_o we_o how_o close_o soever_o it_o lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o compare_v therefore_o to_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o to_o the_o light_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5.13_o second_o because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a spirit_n life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o conquer_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o it_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.63_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.11_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o how_o can_v that_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_v sure_o when_o any_o lust_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v then_o but_o remember_v some_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n that_o condemn_v that_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o it_o that_o even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o do_v overcome_v satan_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v matth._n 4.10_o so_o may_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n by_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n against_o they_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o our_o imagination_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o this_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n god_n people_n have_v always_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v take_v such_o pain_n for_o it_o and_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 23.12_o then_o of_o their_o necessary_a food_n applic._n they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n exercise_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v read_v and_o hear_v it_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n certain_o such_o be_v far_o from_o mortification_n any_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o themselves_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o force_n to_o master_n and_o conquer_v our_o corruption_n be_v prayer_n if_o it_o be_v use_v conscionable_o and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o by_o it_o he_o obtain_v though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o it_o yet_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o master_v it_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o his_o worldly_a enemy_n psal._n 56.9_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v of_o these_o lust_n that_o war_n against_o his_o soul_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o become_v conqueror_n over_o any_o of_o our_o lust_n by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v any_o brother_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o of_o all_o suit_n we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n we_o have_v great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n in_o this_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n lut_n 11.13_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o applic._n certain_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o can_v no_o better_o prevail_v against_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o hearty_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v isaiah_n 64.6_o 7._o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n have_v
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n
and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n lev._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
purpose_n in_o give_v his_o word_n to_o some_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o intend_v in_o send_v he_o that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v preach_v shall_v profit_v by_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a what_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n then_o in_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v their_o condemnation_n more_o just_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n say_v john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o might_n see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.48_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n and_o 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o second_o point_n prove_v that_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n give_v he_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a it_o proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n luke_n 10.21_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o o_o father_n say_v he_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n you_o see_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.13_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v move_v or_o procure_v god_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 2.5_o and_o add_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n second_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o conversion_n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o resist_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n may_v complain_v as_o rome_n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n overcome_v this_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o resist_v no_o long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o take_v from_o it_o that_o frowardness_n and_o rebelliousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o hearty_o willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o change_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n jacob_n esau_n heart_n and_o will_n be_v most_o strong_o bend_v against_o jacob_n he_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a mind_n genesis_n 32.6_o yet_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v god_n by_o force_n restrain_v he_o or_o bind_v he_o from_o hurt_v jacob_n no_o very_o god_n change_v his_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o affect_v towards_o he_o gen_n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v in_o kindness_n over_o he_o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v he_o by_o effectual_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n nor_o only_o give_v a_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o he_o he_o do_v so_o change_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n to_o infuse_v this_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n at_o all_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n either_o to_o further_a or_o absolute_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n john_n 5.25_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n john_n 3.5_o and_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o any_o of_o these_o work_n what_o power_n
and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v thus_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.3.4_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nourish_v these_o thing_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o these_o non-proficients_a that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_n and_o frequent_v also_o the_o mean_n can_v obtain_v no_o grace_n by_o they_o no_o save_a knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o change_n of_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o they_o rather_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o the_o second_o caution_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v 2_o be_v this_o that_o even_o of_o these_o that_o i_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v reprobate_n i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o as_o that_o prophet_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o amaziah_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 25.6_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n for_o god_n may_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a unto_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o know_v by_o matthew_n 20.6_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o call_v they_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o have_v stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o mean_n have_v be_v which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o estate_n be_v if_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o persuade_v you_o of_o this_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o how_o fearful_a a_o sentence_n â—hrist_n have_v give_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n matth_n 10.14_o 15._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o their_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o who_o he_o send_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n job._n 13.20_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n yea_o will_v thou_o say_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n minister_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n i_o grant_v for_o that_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o the_o word_n indeed_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o profit_n by_o thy_o hear_n unless_o thou_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a hearer_n mar._n 4.20_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o profit_n too_o i_o get_v some_o knowledge_n by_o my_o hear_n true_a but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n christ_n speak_v of_o here_o unless_o thou_o profit_v unto_o repentance_n unless_o thou_o be_v humble_v and_o reform_v by_o that_o thou_o hear_v so_o our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n why_o shall_v they_o of_o capernaum_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o of_o sodom_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.24_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 20._o because_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o repent_v not_o second_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n convert_v thou_o not_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o thing_n else_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 1â—_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—_o cor._n 3.8_o three_o and_o last_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v yet_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o thyself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o have_v not_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a to_o thou_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v straiten_v in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v to_o thyself_o 2._o thou_o have_v wilful_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n matth._n 13.14_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o upon_o themselves_o and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n so_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o show_v how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 8.14_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o thy_o former_a sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o give_v thou_o up_o to_o this_o blockishness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v thou_o good_a as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o make_v use_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n as_o in_o giving_z and_o withhold_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o in_o make_v or_o not_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n deny_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o regard_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v thou_o unto_o life_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10_o 26._o you_o therefore_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n what_o will_n you_o say_v be_v we_o all_o reprobate_n that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o preach_n no_o i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a hereafter_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v carry_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n as_o fearful_a a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o reprobation_n as_o any_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n when_o god_n deny_v unto_o a_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o worse_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v never_o the_o betterr_v but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o they_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.12_o unto_o a_o fan_n when_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o fan_n among_o a_o people_n it_o will_v appear_v who_o among_o they_o be_v wheat_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o
say_v the_o prophet_n habacuk_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o our_o feel_n but_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o take_v two_o example_n to_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v thou_o to_o this_o the_o one_o in_o david_n the_o other_o in_o abraham_n what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v david_n psalm_n 56.3.4_o whensoever_o i_o be_o most_o disquiet_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o myself_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o do_v so_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o god_n say_v he_o i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o cause_n of_o fear_n soever_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v trust_v unto_o our_o other_o example_n be_v in_o abraham_n record_v by_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 4.19_o 10.21_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o seed_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v though_o he_o see_v and_o â—elt_v in_o himself_o great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o this_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v for_o his_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o so_o be_v saraâ—s_n too_o how_o can_v he_o then_o believe_v this_o why_o he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n he_o give_v credit_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o in_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o despair_n we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n we_o give_v unto_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o say_v he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o there_o 1._o no_o marvel_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n though_o it_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n what_o speak_v you_o of_o his_o example_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o be_o ever_o stagger_v through_o unbelief_n can_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o be_v justify_v i_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o i_o answer_v yes_o the_o weak_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v receive_v christ_n &_o rest_n upon_o he_o even_o with_o the_o weak_a faith_n it_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n the_o weak_a faith_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mar._n 9.24_o though_o he_o stagger_v much_o through_o unbelief_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n yet_o this_o weak_a faith_n of_o his_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o christ._n take_v heed_n thou_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o justify_v thou_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o thy_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o that_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a hand_n may_v receive_v a_o alm_n and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o his_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o receive_v as_o much_o good_a by_o it_o too_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o give_v that_o charge_n concern_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v thou_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o mourn_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o amend_v but_o will_v have_v tender_a respect_n to_o thou_o in_o it_o a_o bruise_a reed_n say_v the_o evangelist_n mat._n 12.20_o shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a slax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 2_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a speech_n indeed_o will_v you_o say_v for_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n though_o but_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o alas_o i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v â—ouâ—worthy_a a_o wretch_n so_o oppress_v many_o time_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o unworthiness_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v rest_v upon_o christ_n nor_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o mercy_n through_o he_o answ._n when_o thou_o be_v so_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v help_n of_o he_o in_o this_o case_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o do_v as_o david_n do_v when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v say_v he_o psal._n 61.2_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o what_o be_v that_o rock_n i_o pray_v you_o sure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o himself_o say_v matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o thou_o can_v get_v no_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o comfort_n in_o thyself_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n pray_v thou_o likewise_o to_o god_n with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o this_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o stay_v and_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o 3._o this_o be_v all_o true_a indeed_o if_o i_o can_v pray_v i_o be_v happy_a when_o i_o find_v myself_o able_a to_o pray_v then_o be_o i_o safe_a but_o alas_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v many_o time_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n complain_v psalm_n 77.4_o i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v thus_o good_a hezekiah_n say_v of_o himself_o esa._n 38.14_o like_o a_o craâ—e_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8.26_o it_o be_v thus_o oft_o with_o god_n people_n in_o extreme_a affliction_n we_o know_v not_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o but_o then_o i_o say_v second_o when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o thus_o unable_a to_o pray_v yet_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v pray_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v chatter_v unto_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v the_o faithful_a oft_o do_v they_o pray_v with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o even_o this_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o prayer_n which_o with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n thou_o ever_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n david_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v psalm_n 77.1_o the_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o he_o even_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o trouble_a manner_n and_o hezekiah_n find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o that_o chatter_a prayer_n of_o his_o he_o find_v abundance_n of_o comfort_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o esa._n 38.17_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o roman_n 8.27_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n acrord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o we_o can_v utter_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o we_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o
for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o profess_v goodness_n i_o know_v every_o man_n will_v say_v he_o hate_v no_o professor_n for_o his_o profession_n nor_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o only_o for_o such_o fault_n as_o i_o name_v which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o curse_a jew_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o john_n 10.33_o for_o thy_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o hate_v he_o only_o for_o his_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o that_o have_v hate_v a_o disciple_n even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n cain_n hate_v abel_n because_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.12_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a and_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o psal._n 38.20_o that_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n john_n 15.19_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o most_o that_o hate_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n hate_v they_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o o_o take_v heed_n belove_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v this_o by_o first_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v and_o dislike_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o not_o for_o their_o goodness_n thou_o will_v be_v sure_a those_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o indeed_o which_o thou_o so_o hate_v they_o for_o whereas_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o slander_n against_o they_o and_o to_o imagine_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 55.3_o and_o in_o wrath_n they_o hate_v i_o this_o cast_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o professor_n and_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o surmise_n and_o report_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n argue_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n not_o to_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n second_o if_o thou_o do_v dislike_v or_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v hate_v other_o man_n also_o in_o who_o the_o same_o and_o great_a fault_n do_v abound_v more_o then_o in_o they_o but_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o like_v other_o man_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o these_o and_o grosser_n sin_n thou_o hate_v sin_n in_o none_o but_o in_o they_o only_o that_o profess_v goodness_n thou_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o that_o be_v naught_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o lewd_a man_n in_o his_o time_n mic._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n only_o three_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o do_v hate_v they_o only_o for_o their_o fault_n thou_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v grieve_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o such_o as_o profess_v so_o well_o shall_v live_v so_o ill_o that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n through_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v say_v david_n ps._n 119.158_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n and_o to_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v yea_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o glory_n in_o the_o advantage_n thou_o have_v get_v against_o religion_n by_o it_o like_o those_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o ps._n 38.16_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v than_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a thou_o hate_v they_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o point_n that_o i_o instance_a in_o touch_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o very_a good_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o lecture_n cxxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o january_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o propound_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o show_v you_o that_o though_o all_o these_o be_v very_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n that_o have_v they_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o may_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o all_o that_o further_a proof_n i_o need_v not_o bring_v for_o this_o then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o five_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o have_v be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o hypocrite_n certain_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n he_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n job_n 20.5_o and_o 8.13_o 14._o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o may_v find_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v unsound_a this_o hope_n and_o joy_n of_o he_o will_v not_o last_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n shall_v come_v fearfulness_n will_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.14_o and_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o case_n of_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o he_o dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o with_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o example_n then_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o which_o respect_n god_n use_v in_o a_o more_o exemplary_a manner_n to_o plague_v he_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o hell_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o confusion_n and_o torment_n then_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n and_o murder_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 24.7_o 8._o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n may_v be_v say_v of_o beastly_a filthiness_n also_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v impudent_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n she_o set_v her_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o conceal_v and_o hide_a from_o any_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o profane_a man_n so_o desperate_o and_o impudent_o commit_v do_v use_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o furious_a vengeance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o their_o portion_n in_o hell_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n esa._n 5.11_o 12._o say_v verse_n 14._o that_o for_o they_o hell_n will_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o opâ—n_o her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n although_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o
thy_o name_n many_o that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o will_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o dull_a and_o deaden_a man_n appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n then_o do_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o already_o sure_a enough_o or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o list_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o very_a beast_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o know_v therefore_o belove_v which_o be_v i_o assure_v you_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o you_o all_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o express_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o but_o only_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o man_n by_o his_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o part_n in_o nor_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.10_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o no_o this_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 33.24_o shalâ—_n be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n say_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.23_o now_o alas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o luk._n 12_o 32._o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v above_o five_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o those_o five_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n take_v all_o together_o will_v not_o make_v three_o and_o of_o those_o three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o person_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v but_o very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o second_o not_o all_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o profess_v his_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.27_o may_v true_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o often_o and_o how_o plain_o and_o how_o earnest_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o press_v this_o point_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o teach_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o that_o this_o field_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o and_o of_o those_o four_o but_o one_o that_o be_v good_a he_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 7.14_o that_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n mat._n 22.14_o that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20.16_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v many_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o outward_a calling_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o that_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o call_v his_o elect_a inward_o and_o effectual_o jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n or_o tribe_n think_v not_o belove_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o that_o every_o one_o that_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n people_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o much_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n or_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o but_o think_v oft_o and_o serious_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v three_o nay_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v one_o day_n just_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o behold_v say_v old_a simeon_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 2.34_o when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n behold_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o yet_o a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o mary_n this_o child_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n as_o well_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v unto_o many_o in_o israel_n to_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o not_o a_o cause_n yet_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lewd_a man_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o continue_v with_o that_o quietness_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o many_o foul_a sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o their_o score_n and_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n object_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_v tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o universal_a redemptino_fw-it it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o divine_n
clii_o lecture_n upon_o psalm_n li._n preach_v at_o ashby-delazouch_a in_o leicester-shire_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arthur_n hildersham_n psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o great_a north_n door_n of_o paul_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n mdcxxxv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o religious_a lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o chesterfield_n â—amuel_n hildersham_n present_v this_o book_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o noble_a favour_n and_o respect_n show_v to_o the_o author_n both_o live_v and_o die_v the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n collect_v by_o the_o author_n lect._n 1_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o superfluous_a page_n 1_o no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o discern_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v six_o way_n p._n 2_o 3._o why_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n p._n 4._o to_o sing_v psalm_n even_o david_n psalm_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v p._n 6._o they_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v dare_v not_o speak_v broad_o nor_o immodest_o of_o filthy_a action_n ibid._n the_o heinousness_n of_o david_n sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o p._n 8._o the_o true_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o gross_a sin_n p._n 8._o therefore_o 1_o fear_n thyself_o p._n 10._o 2_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v p._n 11._o 3_o strive_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n p._n 12._o 4_o despair_v not_o if_o thou_o fall_v ibid._n lect._n 2._o no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o rise_v up_o agaâ—ne_v p._n 13._o therefore_o 1_o embolden_v not_o thyself_o to_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o 2_o fear_v hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o great_a judgement_n p._n 16._o 3_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n p._n 17._o lect._n 3_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v repentance_n and_o save_a grace_n p._n 18_o viz._n 1_o a_o effectual_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n p._n 19_o 3_o a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n ibid._n for_o 1_o god_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o blessing_n p._n 20._o 2_o that_o so_o he_o may_v grace_v and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o 3_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o rather_o then_o in_o strong_a mean_n ibid._n therefore_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o ordinance_n reverence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o ibid._n and_o p._n 22._o some_o we_o may_v reverence_v above_o other_o ibid._n and_o p._n 23._o yet_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v ibid._n lect._n 4._o most_o man_n 1_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n p._n 24._o 2_o few_o esteem_n right_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o they_o care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o 2_o in_o place_v themselves_o and_o child_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o that_o 3_o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n 4_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n for_o it_o 5_o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o free_o and_o without_o labour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o frequent_v it_o 3_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o or_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n p._n 25._o their_o great_a sin_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 26._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o hear_v much_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a p._n 27._o lect._n 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v â—or_a fruitful_a and_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o want_n of_o due_a inspection_n 2_o a_o secret_a curse_n of_o god_n p._n 2d_o 3_o the_o hearer_n fault_n p._n 30._o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n come_v with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v 1_o penitent_a ibid._n 2_o free_v and_o empty_v of_o worldly_a care_n 3_o that_o have_v a_o good_a appetite_n and_o desire_n to_o learn_v 4_o humble_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_v it_o have_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 31_o 5_o open_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v 6_o resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v p._n 32._o 7_o come_v in_o faith_n 8_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o teacher_n and_o themselves_o p._n 33._o lect._n 6._o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n p._n 34._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v he_o so_o be_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a where_o it_o be_v preach_v p._n 35._o 2_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o it_o p._n 36_o 37._o 3_o labour_n to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v p_o 38._o lect_v 7._o 4_o labour_n to_o hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n ibid._n 5_o take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o thyself_o p._n 39_o after_o hear_v we_o must_v 1_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n 2_o meditate_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o p_o 40._o 3_o confer_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o repeat_v it_o among_o ourselves_o ibid._n &_o p._n 41._o this_o repetition_n conference_n examine_v chief_o require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v family_n ibid._n four_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p_o 42._o 4_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o resolution_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o aught_o we_o hear_v p._n 43._o 5_o set_a present_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v ibid._n lect._n 8._o the_o ministry_n that_o god_n use_v most_o to_o work_n by_o be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o application_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n p_o 44_o 1_o the_o minister_n that_o god_n have_v give_v best_a testimony_n to_o preach_v thus_o ibid._n 2_o god_n have_v command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v thus_o p._n 45._o 3_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o power_n most_o ibid._n application_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o preach_v because_o 1_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o put_v off_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v from_o themselves_o p._n 46._o 2_o till_o man_n sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o grace_n ibid._n 3_o the_o more_o faithful_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o ready_a be_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v with_o he_o and_o his_o faithfullnes_n consist_v in_o this_o chief_o ib._n therefore_o 1_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o this_o shall_v not_o alienate_v but_o increase_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a towards_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 47._o 2_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v know_v they_o well_o ibid._n &_o p._n 48._o lect._n 9_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v one_o 1_o that_o know_v well_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n 2_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n ibid._n 3_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o in_o reprove_v sin_n he_o must_v not_o tax_v every_o fault_n he_o know_v but_o forbear_v and_o pass_v by_o small_a offence_n he_o must_v be_v able_a substantial_o to_o prove_v and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o reprove_v he_o must_v have_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o reprove_v p._n 49._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o its_o fit_a to_o reproove_v sin_n and_o when_o to_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n wisdom_n not_o to_o reprove_v when_o either_o he_o see_v more_o danger_n of_o do_v hurt_v and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o reprove_v then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n p._n 50._o 4_o that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n and_o not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n p._n 51._o 5_o that_o
some_o natural_a life_n be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a he_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n p._n 518._o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n p._n 519._o in_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o grace_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v they_o any_o wrong_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n ibid._n &_o 520._o god_n deny_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o some_o that_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o th'elect_v may_v be_v thereby_o more_o manifest_a and_o glorious_a p._n 520._o lect._n 105._o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o p._n 521._o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n p._n 522._o the_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o none_o to_o man_n the_o best_a note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o p_o 523._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n offer_v we_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o confer_v and_o infuse_v that_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n which_o actual_o incline_v it_o to_o receive_v grace_n p._n 524._o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n ibid._n god_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v p._n 525._o though_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n yea_o we_o be_v bind_v 1_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o it_o 2_o to_z hold_v it_o with_o affection_n 3_o to_o hate_n all_o error_n that_o oppose_v it_o 4_o to_o shun_v seducer_n p._n 526._o by_o our_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o may_v approve_v to_o ourselves_o our_o own_o election_n and_o calling_n ibid._n lect._n 106._o they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o live_v where_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 526_o 527._o they_o be_v also_o in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n that_o enjoy_v long_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 528._o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n p._n 529._o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o p._n 530._o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n page_n 531._o but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v also_o obtain_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o ibid._n &_o p._n 532._o lect._n 107._o the_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n sin_n not_o so_o heinous_o as_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o but_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n viz._n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o regenerate_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v p._n 533._o 2._o though_o he_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v commit_v it_o so_o heinous_o and_o wicked_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n doâ—h_o p._n 533._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v for_o 1_o their_o ordinary_a and_o unavoidable_a frailty_n which_o they_o discern_v and_o bewail_v god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o great_a sinâ—_n they_o do_v fall_v into_o for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n 3_o no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n p._n 534_o 535._o 4_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a three_o way_n p._n 535_o 538._o lect._n 108._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o appear_v 1_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o have_v thus_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o have_v be_v most_o deep_o humble_v for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n p._n 538._o 2_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o that_o he_o hate_v and_o will_v plague_v sin_n as_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 539_o 542._o lect._n 109._o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n snow_v his_o hatred_n more_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n for_o 1_o he_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n all_o his_o own_o people_n but_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n p._n 542_o 543_o 2_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n pag._n 543._o 3_o when_o he_o will_v make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o anger_n against_o sin_n he_o use_v to_o câ—ll_v out_o his_o own_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n rather_o than_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n p._n 544._o 4_o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o sharp_a upon_o his_o own_o people_n than_o those_o be_v that_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n p._n 545._o reason_n 1_o in_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v and_o love_v he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n p._n 546._o lect._n 110._o the_o lord_n afflict_v his_o own_o people_n with_o notorious_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o purpose_n that_o other_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o they_o live_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o have_v therein_o not_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o to_o those_o wicked_a man_n from_o who_o he_o gain_v glory_n by_o this_o two_o way_n p._n 547._o 1_o this_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o dangerous_a estate_n p._n 548._o 2_o this_o have_v force_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v religion_n the_o more_o ibid._n the_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o be_v of_o note_n for_o piety_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o ibid._n for_o 1_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n any_o enjoy_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p._n 549._o 2_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o kindness_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n p_o 550._o 4_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n for_o 1_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o encourage_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n then_o by_o any_o other_o p_o 551._o 2_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n &_o religion_n and_o so_o more_o dishonour_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n then_o from_o any_o other_o ibid._n lect._n 111._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o raise_v and_o receive_v slander_n against_o they_o p._n 552._o 2._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n to_o hate_v religion_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o p_o 553._o 3._o great_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o embolden_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n p._n 554_o 557._o lect._n 112._o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n above_o other_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v more_o afflict_v than_o other_o p._n 557._o we_o may_v in_o two_o respect_n judge_v of_o man_n sin_n by_o
their_o affliction_n p._n 559._o but_o we_o may_v also_o therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid._n &_o p._n 560._o the_o folly_n wickedness_n and_o danger_n of_o rash_a judgement_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n p._n 560_o 561._o none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v ibid._n four_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 562._o lect._n 113._o 2_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a grief_n for_o the_o church_n misery_n p._n 562_o 567._o 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o p._n 567._o 4_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n strange_a severity_n upon_o they_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v ourselves_o ibid._n three_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o fear_n pag._n 568._o lect._n 114._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o the_o object_n in_o seven_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v p._n 569_o 570._o and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fear_n p._n 570._o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n for_o 1_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n of_o impunity_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 571._o 2_o he_o have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o other_o viz._n 1_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 572._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n p._n 573._o no_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n p._n 574._o four_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o sound_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n lect._n 115._o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverendly_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v p._n 577_o 579._o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o p._n 579_o 580._o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n p._n 581._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v too_o precise_a but_o yet_o not_o they_o which_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o four_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 582._o lect._n 116._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v even_o under_o the_o law_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 583._o 1_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v ibid._n 2_o nor_o by_o our_o hear_n 3_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 584._o 4_o nor_o by_o prayer_n 5_o nor_o by_o our_o sing_n 6_o a_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n reason_n for_o no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n p._n 585._o 1_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o somewhat_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o 3_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o he_o p._n 586._o 4_o our_o chief_a care_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 588._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o little_a fruit_n appear_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n join_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o that_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n 2_o we_o do_v not_o our_o part_n but_o serve_v god_n by_o half_n with_o the_o body_n only_o 3_o because_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n p._n 589._o lect._n 117._o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n our_o people_n general_o believe_v not_o this_o as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n pag_n 589_o 590._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n p._n 590._o both_o minister_n and_o people_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v god_n present_a with_o they_o assiâ—â—ing_v and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n p._n 591._o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o care_n ibid._n four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o p._n 592_o 593._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o frequent_v and_o use_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o fruit_n or_o comfort_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o p._n 594._o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 595._o lect._n 118._o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n p._n 596._o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n p._n 597._o for_o 1_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o pracusâ—_n have_v make_v god_n our_o enemy_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o p._n 598_o 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n full_o and_o by_o he_o only_o p._n 599._o yet_o be_v whole_a salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 600_o 601._o lect._n 119._o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o how_o odious_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v 1_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o page_n 601._o 2_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o die_v for_o we_o p._n 602._o 3_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n 603._o 4_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o that_o curse_a death_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n p._n 604._o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n for_o 1_o till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v nor_o perform_v those_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n p_o 605._o 2_o till_o then_o christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o ibid._n five_o mean_n there_o be_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o ibid._n 606._o lect._n 120._o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v hâ—â—_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o p._n 607._o for_o 1_o till_o then_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v he_o abide_v under_o god_n curse_n 2_o till_o then_o though_o he_o be_v jocund_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o in_o distress_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n 3_o till_o then_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n p._n 608._o 4_o till_o then_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n in_o
love_n p._n 609._o prolep_n how_o ever_o man_n conceit_n its_o certain_a all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n ibid._n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o special_o by_o four_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 610_o 611._o he_o that_o will_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o must_v 1_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 611._o 2_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v and_o purchase_v he_o by_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v he_o 3_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o damnable_a his_o estate_n be_v without_o he_o p._n 612_o 613._o lect_v 121._o no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o p._n 614._o none_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v thus_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n p._n 615._o for_o 1_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v he_o be_v vex_v if_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o himself_o ibid._n 616._o 2_o man_n infidelity_n be_v such_o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o p._n 616._o popery_n deprive_v man_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o four_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v ibid._n we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v get_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o we_o and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o p._n 617._o for_o 1_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 618._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag._n 619._o lect._n 122._o necessary_a to_o examine_v well_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o 1_o many_o most_o lewd_a man_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v strong_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o who_o certain_o god_n spirit_n never_o wrought_v it_o 2_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o it_o then_o to_o have_v such_o false_a assurance_n p._n 620._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v true_a assurance_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n the_o devil_n also_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a comforter_n p._n 621._o 1_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v assurance_n be_v first_o humble_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o after_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o perfection_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o spiritual_a disertion_n ibid._n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o assurance_n p._n 622._o 2_o sign_n all_o true_a assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 623._o prolep_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o ibid._n 2._o by_o the_o word_n he_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o sincerity_n p._n 624._o no_o trust_n to_o any_o assurance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o word_n only_a satan_n to_o be_v convince_v when_o he_o shall_v question_v our_o assurance_n and_o â—ift_v we_o about_o it_o 3_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o his_o word_n p._n 625._o most_o man_n be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v express_v testimony_n against_o they_o ibid._n lect._n 123._o the_o three_o sign_n of_o true_a assurance_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o care_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 626._o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ibid._n nothing_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n 1_o so_o soft_a and_o apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n 2_o so_o fearful_a to_o oftend_v god_n hereafter_o 3_o so_o to_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o so_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v do_v p._n 627._o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v content_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n inward_o and_o in_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v also_o 1_o profess_v open_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n ibid._n 2_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o do_v god_n in_o his_o place_n all_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v p._n 628._o the_o assurance_n most_o man_n have_v of_o their_o salvation_n appear_v by_o this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfâ—it_n because_o its_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a nay_o it_o work_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n 1_o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o it_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n 3_o it_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 4_o it_o make_v they_o utter_o careless_a of_o practice_n 5_o they_o count_v it_o their_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o 6_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o honour_n god_n p._n 629._o 1_o master_n of_o family_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o p_o 630._o 2_o so_o may_v minister_n 3_o so_o may_v magistrate_n p._n 631._o lect._n 124._o though_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v it_o by_o mean_n p._n 632._o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v it_o ibid._n and_o namely_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n because_o 1_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n chief_o p._n 633._o 2_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n 634._o 2_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o therein_o christ_n be_v 1_o offer_v most_o particular_o 2_o apply_v p._n 635._o 3_o in_o prayer_n p._n 636._o five_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 637._o lect._n 125._o 1_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v p._n 638-641_a 2_o if_o god_n people_n will_v diligent_o observe_v and_o examine_v their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v get_v preserve_v and_o recover_v assurance_n better_o than_o they_o do_v p._n 641._o for_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o grow_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n p._n 642._o yet_o a_o full_a and_o strong_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v ibid._n a_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a may_v by_o due_a examination_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 643._o though_o he_o can_v for_o the_o present_a find_v no_o goodness_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n page_n 643._o lect._n 126._o 3_o if_o god_n people_n will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o special_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v former_o of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o even_o in_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o obtain_v and_o preserve_v and_o recover_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n p._n 644._o but_o special_o th'experiment_n of_o his_o love_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 645._o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n and_o
808._o 3_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o honour_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v no_o way_n so_o much_o advance_v as_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o it_o p._n 809._o lect._n 152._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o much_o preach_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a for_o 1_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o but_o preach_v p._n 810_o 811._o 2_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v till_o by_o preach_v he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o pray_v 3_o preach_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o p_o 812._o 2_o preach_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v long_a enjoy_v it_o for_o 1_o in_o the_o best_a congregation_n the_o great_a part_n be_v still_o ignorant_a 2_o such_o as_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o have_v still_o need_v of_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o most_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o they_o that_o be_v of_o best_a growth_n in_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v 3_o most_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o they_o that_o have_v most_o profit_v p._n 813._o 3_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o much_o preach_n because_o man_n grow_v weary_a and_o be_v glut_v with_o it_o for_o 1_o much_o preach_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n loathe_v the_o word_n 2_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v that_o disease_n p._n 814._o 4_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n against_o much_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o do_v little_a good_a where_o its_o most_o use_v p._n 815._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o book_n book_n chap._n verse_n folio_n geneses_n 2_o 2_o 701_o geneses_n  _fw-fr 3_o 704_o geneses_n 4_o 7_o 209_o geneses_n 20_o 16_o 694_o geneses_n 33_o 10_o 645_o geneses_n 50_o 19_o 752_o exodus_fw-la 9_o 16_o 16_o exodus_fw-la 14_o 15_o 72_o exodus_fw-la 23_o 5_o 119_o exodus_fw-la 34_o 7_o 599_o levit._n 24_o 14_o 186_o levit_n 26_o 42_o 159_o num._n 15_o 35_o 231_o num._n 23_o 21_o 659_o num._n 25_o 12_o 631_o deut._n 4_o 9_o 42_o deut._n 6_o 7_o ibid_fw-la deut._n  _fw-fr 25_o 433_o deut._n 7_o 9_o 719_o deut._n 17_o 20_o 321_o deut._n 26_o 13.14_o 724_o deut._n 29_o 19.20_o 91_o deut._n 30_o â—_o 3_o 288_o deut._n  _fw-fr 6_o 390_o deut._n 32_o 5_o 533_o deut._n 3â—_n 4_o 49â—_n josh._n 23_o 14_o 4â—8_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 25_o 602_o 1._o sam._n 14_o â—8_o 148_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 23_o 230_o 1._o sam._n 2d_o 30.31_o 209_o 2._o sam._n 23_o 1_o 5_o 2._o sam._n 24_o 24_o 25_o 1._o king_n 8_o 13_o 104_o 601_o 1._o king_n 23_o 33_o 544_o 1._o king_n 15_o 14_o 369_o 1._o king_n â—0_n 35.36_o 381_o 1._o king_n 21_o 9.10_o 312_o 1._o king_n  _fw-fr 12_o 180_o 1._o cron._n 23_o 30_o 4_o 2._o cron._n 5_o 13_o 5_o 2._o cron._n 11_o 16.17_o 807_o 2._o cron._n 17_o 7_o 480_o 2._o cron._n 30_o 19_o 593_o 2._o cron._n 35_o 1_o 718_o job._n 1_o 22_o 246_o job._n 2_o 3_o 664_o job._n 8_o 13.14_o â—18_n job._n 11_o 13.14_o 593_o job._n 13_o 23_o 665_o job._n 18_o 15_o 687_o job._n 21_o 14_o 424_o job._n  _fw-fr 23_o 620_o job._n 23_o 11.12_o 770_o job._n 27_o 5_o 374_o job._n  _fw-fr 6_o 209_o job._n 29_o 3_o 404_o job._n  _fw-fr 14_o 678_o job._n 34_o 31.32_o 606_o job._n 36_o 89_o 685_o job._n 42_o 7.8_o 561_o psal._n 4_o 6_o 402_o psal._n 5_o 7_o 130_o psal._n 9_o 12_o 735_o psal._n 16_o 9_o 7_o psal._n 18_o 21_o 533_o psal._n  _fw-fr 2d_o 7â—6_n psal._n  _fw-fr 25_o 466_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 408_o psal._n 22_o 30_o 290_o psal._n 26_o 3_o 627_o 741_o psal._n  _fw-fr 5_o 6_o 179_o psal._n 27_o 4_o 13â—_n 632_o psal._n 28_o 1_o 78_o psal._n 31_o 23_o 154_o psal._n 32_o 1_o 677_o psal._n  _fw-fr 2_o 161_o psal._n 34_o 8_o 488_o psal._n 36_o 6_o 247_o psal._n  _fw-fr 7_o 645_o psal._n 37_o 23_o 360_o psal._n  _fw-fr 37_o 469_o psal._n 42_o 4_o 801_o psal._n 44_o 17_o 18_o 771_o psal._n 51_o 8_o 99_o 153_o psal._n  _fw-fr 18_o 171_o psal._n 56_o 3_o 4_o 146_o 268_o 653_o psal._n  _fw-fr 10_o 11_o 624_o psal._n  _fw-fr 13_o 798_o psal._n 59_o 10_o 126_o psal._n 62_o 8_o 194_o psal._n 63_o 1_o â—3_n 632_o psal._n 67_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 478_o psal._n 68_o 21_o 390_o psal._n 69_o 9_o 695_o psal._n 73_o 1_o 466_o psal._n 76_o 10_o 338_o psal._n 77_o 1_o 67_o psal._n  _fw-fr 6_o 643_o psal._n 84_o 9_o 647_o psal._n  _fw-fr 11_o 467_o psal._n 85_o 8_o 620_o 639_o psal._n 88_o 15_o 392_o psal._n 89_o 50_o 51_o 553_o psal._n 101_o 6_o 7_o 630_o psal._n 102_o 10_o 250_o psal._n 106_o 4_o 401_o psal._n 107_o 42_o 43_o 645_o psal._n 111_o 10_o 490_o psal._n 112_o 4_o 686_o psal._n 116_o 16_o 454_o psal._n 118_o 28_o 628_o psal._n 119_o 16_o 38_o psal._n  _fw-fr 30_o 31_o 770_o 789_o psal._n  _fw-fr 33_o 776_o psal._n  _fw-fr 64_o 130_o psal._n  _fw-fr 66_o 424_o psal._n  _fw-fr 73_o 493_o psal._n  _fw-fr 92_o 263_o psal._n  _fw-fr 104_o 490_o 714_o psal._n  _fw-fr 113_o 36_o psal._n  _fw-fr 130_o 513_o psal._n  _fw-fr 147_o 637_o psal._n  _fw-fr 155_o 424_o 456_o psal._n 130_o 3_o 4_o 365_o 451_o psal._n 137_o 1_o 6_o 7_o 564_o 565_o psal._n 143_o 5_o 6_o 644_o pro._n 1_o 27_o 28_o 590_o pro._n 4_o 12_o 497_o pro._n  _fw-fr 26_o 642_o pro._n 5_o 12_o 590_o pro._n 7_o 2_o 235_o pro._n  _fw-fr 14_o 721_o pro._n 8_o 9_o 514_o pro._n  _fw-fr 17_o 391_o pro._n 9_o 10_o 484_o pro._n 10_o 22_o 688_o pro._n 14_o 14_o 643_o pro._n  _fw-fr 16_o 371_o 620_o pro._n  _fw-fr 26_o 376_o 638_o pro._n 19_o 27_o 497_o 784_o pro._n 20_o 12_o 7â—_n 650_o pro._n 21_o 2_o 372_o 727_o pro._n  _fw-fr 15_o 678_o pro._n 21_o 27_o 721_o pro._n 22_o 6_o 584_o pro._n  _fw-fr 12_o 497_o pro._n 24_o 29_o 752_o pro._n 25_o 12_o 49_o 707_o pro._n 27_o 7_o 620_o pro._n 28_o 4_o 749_o pro._n 29_o 24_o 186_o pro._n 30_o 2_o 3_o 484_o pro._n  _fw-fr 9_o 118_o eccl._n 5_o 1_o 197_o 585_o eccl._n  _fw-fr 2_o 310_o eccl._n  _fw-fr 6_o 494_o eccl._n 7_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 260_o eccl._n  _fw-fr 16_o 381_o eccl._n 10_o 1_o 549_o eccl._n 11_o 2_o 117_o eccl._n  _fw-fr 8_o 2â—0_n eccl._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 482_o cant._n 1_o 7_o 796_o cant._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 143_o cant._n 4_o 4_o 263_o cant._n 5_o 2_o 32_o 355_o cant._n  _fw-fr 3_o 640_o isa._n 6_o 5_o 282_o 347_o isa._n 11_o 2_o 488_o isa._n  _fw-fr 9_o 476_o 734_o isa._n 26_o 2_o 769_o isa._n 27_o 9_o 323_o isa._n 28_o 12_o 617_o isa._n 29_o 9_o 211_o isa._n 30_o 20_o 21_o 776_o isa._n 31_o 9_o 543_o isa._n 32_o 2_o 676_o isa._n 32_o 17_o 638_o isa._n 38_o 16_o 739_o isa._n  _fw-fr 18_o 289_o isa._n  _fw-fr 19_o 630_o isa._n 42_o 23_o 650_o isa._n 44_o 5_o 628_o isa._n 48_o 10_o 258_o isa._n 50_o 4_o 165_o isa._n  _fw-fr 10_o 653_o isa._n 51_o 7_o 488_o isa._n 52_o 15_o 614_o isa._n 53_o 1_o 588_o isa._n 55_o 1_o 648_o 691_o isa._n  _fw-fr 3_o 127_o isa._n 57_o 1_o 561_o isa._n  _fw-fr 19_o 19_o 797_o isa._n 58_o 1_o 45_o 707_o isa._n  _fw-fr 10_o 117_o 273_o isa._n 59_o 21_o 634_o isa._n 61_o 3_o 46_o 144_o jer._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 706_o jer._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 158_o jer._n 4_o 2_o 585_o jer._n  _fw-fr 3_o 498_o jer._n 9_o 7_o 237_o 546_o 666_o jer._n 10_o 25_o 70_o jer._n 13_o 11_o 809_o jer._n 15_o 10_o 47_o jer._n 17_o 1_o 2_o 299_o jer._n  _fw-fr 16_o 17_o 273_o 396_o jer._n 22_o 16_o 490_o jer._n 23_o 6_o 673_o jer._n 32_o 23_o 419_o lam._n 3_o 29_o 311_o ezek._n 5_o 15_o 547_o ezek._n 13_o 19_o 695_o ezek._n 14_o 7_o 8_o 593_o ezek._n 16_o 9_o 14_o 107_o ezek._n 18_o 10_o 11_o 726_o ezek._n 20_o 12_o 702_o ezek._n 24_o 7_o 8_o 718_o ezek._n  _fw-fr 13_o 345_o ezek._n 28_o 19_o 548_o ezek._n 33_o 11_o 455_o ezek._n  _fw-fr 31_o 32_o 27_o 698_o 723_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27_o 739_o ezek._n  _fw-fr 28_o 31_o 736_o dan._n 1_o 8_o 382_o dan._n 4_o 27_o 117_o 1â—8_n 364_o dan._n 3_o 5_o 627_o dan._n 6_o 3_o 497_o dan._n  _fw-fr 6_o 589_o dan._n 8_o 12_o 2_o 493_o dan._n 10_o 1_o 437_o dan._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 210_o dan._n 13_o 9_o 455_o dan._n 14_o 7_o 535_o amos._n 5_o 10_o 52_o micah_n 2_o 7_o 241_o micah_n 6_o 9_o 219_o 606_o micah_n  _fw-fr 16_o 545_o zeph._n 3_o 18_o 801_o zach._n 9_o 11_o 615_o zach._n 12_o 10_o 17_o 627_o 736_o mal._n 2_o
not_o again_o to_o drunkenness_n in_o david_n that_o sin_v never_o after_o in_o adultery_n in_o peter_n who_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o apostasy_n be_v the_o further_a of_o from_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n again_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o resolute_a and_o constant_a ever_o after_o then_o he_o in_o profess_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n act_v 1.15_o &_o 2.14_o &_o 3.12_o &_o 4.8.19_o though_o he_o have_v afterward_o far_o strong_a tentation_n to_o deny_v christ_n then_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v it_o act_n 5.18_o 40.12.4.6_o and_o now_o grant_v this_o second_o admit_v the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v total_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o save_a grace_n to_o which_o end_n be_v bring_v usual_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o which_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_a grace_n be_v therefore_o call_v immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o that_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 51.11_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o three_o grant_v the_o regenerate_v can_v fall_v final_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o one_o that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n to_o fall_v fearful_o into_o most_o gross_a sin_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o man_n except_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n and_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o three_o of_o the_o most_o foul_a sin_n that_o light_o can_v be_v commit_v 1._o idolatry_n more_o gross_a idolatry_n you_o shall_v hardly_o read_v that_o ever_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o then_o that_o which_o solomon_n fall_v into_o 1_o king_n 11_o 4-8_a 2._o apostasy_n observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o peter_n fall_n into_o this_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v as_o shameful_a as_o can_v be_v mar._n 14.71_o 3._o persecution_n and_o into_o this_o asa_n fall_v 2_o chron._n 16.10_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o seer_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n with_o he_o because_o of_o this_o thing_n the_o reason_n 1_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n even_o of_o the_o foul_a that_o can_v be_v name_v they_o have_v in_o they_o that_o deadly_a body_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.24_o call_v the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o any_o the_o foul_a sin_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n second_o 2._o in_o satan_n who_o as_o he_o hate_v the_o best_a man_n most_o so_o will_v he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n then_o any_o other_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 22.31_o because_o he_o know_v god_n shall_v receive_v more_o dishonour_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o of_o they_o then_o of_o many_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o three_o 3._o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o his_o best_a child_n sometime_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 32.31_o 1._o to_o correct_v their_o carelessness_n and_o carnal_a security_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.36_o 2._o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o best_a man_v stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o 3._o to_o make_v they_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o other_o poor_a sinner_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 4._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o more_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o deut._n 8.15_o 16._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o man_n encouragement_n unto_o security_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o think_v thus_o be_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o slip_v into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o into_o adultery_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o oppression_n or_o revenge_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o james_n 3.2_o the_o best_a have_v have_v their_o fault_n i_o may_v be_v god_n child_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveil_v touch_v the_o fall_n of_o good_a man_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o give_v the_o least_o just_a occasion_n to_o encourage_v or_o harden_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o but_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o exhort_v we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v all_o fear_v ourselves_o other_o man_n fall_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v example_n to_o we_o to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o for_o sin_n yet_o may_v they_o also_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o also_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o that_o think_v best_a of_o his_o own_o stand_n may_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o himself_o lest_o he_o also_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o thus_o nehemiah_n labour_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o fear_v themselves_o neh._n 13.26_o do_v not_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o these_o thing_n yet_o among_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o no_o king_n like_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n and_o god_n make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o can_v say_v to_o any_o of_o you_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o thou_o a_o atheist_n and_o thou_o a_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o all_o goodness_n you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o as_o hazael_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 8_o 1â—_n but_o what_o be_o i_o a_o dog_n
he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v they_o as_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o worldly_a business_n this_o way_n that_o he_o defend_v and_o praise_v mary_n for_o do_v this_o luk._n 10_o 4â—_n though_o happy_o she_o have_v some_o whatelse_n to_o do_v at_o that_o time_n three_o few_o or_o none_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n esteem_v it_o any_o such_o blessing_n to_o the_o land_n or_o town_n that_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o much_o bind_v to_o praise_v god_n they_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o health_n and_o for_o seasonable_a time_n but_o for_o a_o goâ—d_a ministry_n few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o our_o chief_a blessing_n from_o god_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o his_o chief_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o a_o people_n jere_v 3_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o amos_n 2.11_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n and_o mic._n 6.4_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o and_o moses_n aaron_n miriam_n yea_o such_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v as_o shall_v abundant_o content_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n even_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o isaiah_n 30.20_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n 2._o we_o shall_v account_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o very_a glory_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o land_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v go_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 4.31_o and_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n levit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o that_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o and_o abijah_n make_v this_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o success_n in_o his_o battle_n against_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a ministry_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o 2_o chron._n 13.9_o 10._o have_v not_o you_o cast_v out_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n now_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v whatsoever_o grace_n or_o goodness_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o while_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o despise_v it_o rather_o two_o good_a thing_n such_o man_n use_v to_o put_v most_o confidence_n in_o 1._o they_o find_v some_o devotion_n in_o themselves_o they_o love_v prayer_n well_o and_o can_v say_v their_o own_o prayer_n sometime_o 2._o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n foolish_a man_n let_v not_o satan_n deceive_v thou_o certain_o while_o thou_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a thy_o prayer_n will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o thy_o prayer_n know_v all_o the_o service_n thou_o seem_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o thou_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles._n 5.1_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1._o sam._n 15.22_o and_o for_o both_o thy_o pray_n and_o thy_o believe_a in_o christ_n mark_v well_o that_o know_a place_n well_o know_v indeed_o o_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v thou_o pray_v that_o have_v no_o faith_n how_o can_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v no_o hearer_n but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v many_o of_o you_o say_v this_o touch_v not_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o hearer_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o a_o sermon_n o_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v no_o such_o hearer_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cry_v o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o beauty_n in_o their_o foot_n thou_o hear_v they_o but_o thou_o joy_v not_o in_o they_o thou_o count_v they_o no_o blessing_n nor_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o thou_o see_v no_o great_a need_n of_o hear_v of_o they_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n how_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v aright_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o most_o graceless_a heart_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n unto_o it_o 1._o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v as_o we_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v pro_n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n nay_o 2._o more_o than_o that_o such_o a_o one_o care_v not_o for_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n regard_v he_o not_o fear_v he_o not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o very_a atheist_n they_o that_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21.14_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 81.11_o nay_o 3._o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v when_o we_o may_v and_o god_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o no_o love_n to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o the_o time_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thy_o chief_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v often_o &_o seem_v also_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o best_a ministry_n &_o yet_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o by_o it_o but_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a unreformed_a profane_a as_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v sermon_n if_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o hearer_n they_o will_v be_v find_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o hearer_n i_o desire_v to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v well_o with_o themselves_o these_o six_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n nor_o thing_n wherein_o any_o shall_v bless_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n a_o constant_a hearer_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o best_a teacher_n and_o that_o with_o delight_n also_o this_o testimony_n the_o lord_n give_v of_o notorious_a hypocrite_n esa._n 58.2_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n and_o ezech_v 33_o 3â—_n 32._o they_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n praise_v the_o faithful_a minister_n great_o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n no_o music_n do_v ever_o delight_v they_o more_o than_o a_o good_a sermon_n yea_o of_o herod_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v
glad_o act._n 2.41_o and_o of_o christ_n hearer_n mar._n â—2_n 37_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n ps._n 119.162_o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n to_o be_v cheerful_a while_o we_o be_v in_o god_n house_n esa._n 56.7_o i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o your_o memory_n and_o make_v you_o better_a able_a to_o keep_v that_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o hear_v it_o with_o delight_n psal._n 119.16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n 3._o this_o will_v great_o encourage_v thy_o teacher_n and_o add_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o hear_v cheerful_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v much_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o affection_n by_o behold_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.1_o mar._n 6.34_o joh._n 4.30_o 32._o mar._n 3.20_o know_v therefore_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o get_v so_o little_a good_a by_o their_o hear_n applic._n they_o hear_v without_o all_o delight_n and_o affection_n their_o very_a countenance_n testify_v that_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o thereby_o 1._o they_o dishearten_v and_o grieve_v their_o teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o disadvantage_n heb._n 13.17_o if_o they_o do_v their_o work_n with_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 2._o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n five_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o hear_v that_o chief_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o most_o as_o johns_n hearer_n do_v luk._n 3.12.14_o so_o 2_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o we_o hear_v to_o ourselves_o job_n 5.27_o hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a or_o sovereign_a can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o best_a food_n can_v nourish_v we_o unless_o we_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o and_o this_o comparison_n the_o prophet_n apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n esa._n 55.2_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v god_n word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n and_o vein_n nourishment_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v eph._n 4.16_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o elect_a disciple_n mat._n 26.22_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o like_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n that_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o mat._n 19.25_o 27._o and_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o doctrine_n do_v little_o concern_v they_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o though_o they_o hear_v we_o constant_o profit_v so_o little_a applic._n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v of_o from_o themselves_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v like_v to_o those_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o hos._n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n now_o follow_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o and_o those_o also_o be_v principal_o five_o first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o our_o affection_n heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v and_o of_o the_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v say_v luk._n 2.51_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o 1_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o tarry_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n luk._n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o our_o carelessness_n in_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n and_o hide_v it_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o gives_z great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o as_o the_o loose_a and_o careless_a lay_v of_o our_o money_n or_o good_n do_v to_o a_o thief_n yea_o make_v many_o a_o child_n and_o servant_n false_a that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v beer_n true_a mark_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o what_o hearer_n heart_n do_v satan_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o they_o that_o be_v like_o the_o high_a way_n that_o have_v no_o earth_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o seed_n luk_n 8.12_o 3._o this_o carelessness_n to_o keep_v the_o good_a word_n be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o it_o which_o god_n must_v needs_o take_v vengeance_n of_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v he_o add_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n applic._n let_v man_n than_o impute_v the_o small_a good_a they_o get_v by_o their_o hear_n unto_o this_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1._o they_o be_v like_o sives_z that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o water_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o they_o but_o take_v they_o out_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o forget_v present_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o every_o one_o will_v count_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n to_o get_v much_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bottomless_a purse_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o because_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o as_o hag._n 1.6.9_o and_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v take_v your_o purse_n or_o break_v into_o your_o house_n and_o rob_v you_o what_o outcry_n will_v you_o make_v but_o in_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n no_o man_n regard_v this_o 2._o nay_o they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o desire_n to_o keep_v and_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n memory_n be_v so_o bad_a they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n 3._o the_o good_a affection_n and_o desire_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n they_o nourish_v not_o but_o they_o be_v present_o choke_v with_o worldly_a business_n and_o pleasure_n luk._n 8.14_o second_o we_o must_v meditate_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o to_o think_v of_o good_a thing_n phil._n 4.8_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v
have_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.19_o phil._n 2.19_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o then_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n the_o minister_n must_v study_v if_o he_o will_v preach_v well_o for_o certain_o such_o will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n well_o tychicus_n be_v send_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o he_o may_v know_v their_o estate_n and_o comfort_v they_o col._n 4.8_o he_o can_v not_o right_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o their_o comfort_n no_o more_o can_v he_o do_v to_o the_o exhort_v or_o reprove_v of_o they_o till_o he_o know_v their_o estate_n second_o he_o have_v need_n be_v himself_o of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n a_o godly_a man_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.28_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v feel_o and_o conscionable_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o fear_n and_o hate_v sin_n in_o himself_o matth._n 7.5_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o how_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v reprove_v sin_n well_o yet_o till_o he_o have_v by_o his_o conversation_n gain_v authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n his_o reproof_n will_v do_v little_a good_a tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o they_o will_v despise_v he_o and_o his_o reproof_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v and_o rebuke_v they_o before_o he_o have_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n reproof_n prevail_v not_o nor_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v well_o take_v but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n three_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o â—_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n micah_n will_v show_v how_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o reprove_v sin_n he_o say_v micah_n 3.8_o he_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n full_a of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o unto_o israel_n his_o sin_n he_o have_v need_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o well_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o lord_n household_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o faithful_a but_o also_o a_o wise_a steward_n luke_n 12.42_o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o do_v this_o well_o special_o to_o reprove_v sin_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v a_o reproof_n wise_o give_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o likely_a to_o prevail_v eccle._n 7.5_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o the_o song_n of_o fool_n prov._n 25.12_o as_o a_o earring_n of_o gold_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o obedient_a care_n to_o receive_v reproof_n than_o any_o care-ring_n or_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v but_o what_o reproof_n sure_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o a_o wise_a reproover_n the_o best_a ear_n that_o be_v will_v hardly_o receive_v a_o reproof_n that_o be_v foolish_o and_o undiscreet_o give_v now_o this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v sin_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n special_o first_o he_o must_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o note_v and_o reprove_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o his_o people_n but_o forbear_v and_o pass_v by_o some_o small_a offence_n pro._n 19.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n and_o 20.3_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fault_n will_v be_v meddle_v when_o thomas_n out_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o discontentment_n have_v say_v john_n 11.16_o come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v hear_v and_o observe_v his_o speech_n second_o he_o must_v be_v able_a substantial_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n therein_o so_o the_o apostle_n require_v timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n and_o say_v tit._n 1.9_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a better_a be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n then_o cry_v out_o zealous_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v by_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o god_n word_n convince_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o such_o reprover_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n job_n 6.25_o how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v three_o he_o must_v have_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v reprove_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o superior_n and_o magistrate_n though_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v yet_o not_o with_o that_o bitterness_n as_o other_o man_n nor_o without_o signification_n of_o reverence_n to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v account_v either_o base_a fear_n or_o unfaithfulnes_n 1._o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v king_n show_v this_o wisdom_n when_o daniel_n be_v to_o interpret_v nabuchadnezzars_n dream_n and_o so_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o fearful_a estate_n see_v how_o dutiful_a respect_n he_o show_v to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n dan._n 4._o in_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 19_o 24_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o privilege_n particular_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o reprove_v king_n bitter_o job_n 34.18_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o arâ—_n wicked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a 2._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v more_o bitter_o and_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v than_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n jude._n 22.23_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 3._o in_o reprove_v such_o sin_n as_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v tender_a heart_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o must_v so_o temper_v his_o reproof_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o wound_v by_o it_o this_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o cor._n 6.9.11_o when_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o railer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v ever_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o a_o prevention_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n the_o like_v you_o shall_v see_v heb._n 6.9_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o four_o point_n wherein_o the_o minister_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v show_v his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o discern_v right_o when_o and_o where_o to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o when_o to_o forbear_v the_o reprove_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o note_n of_o a_o timeserver_n of_o a_o timorous_a and_o unfaithful_a minister_n to_o
go_v into_o that_o dungeon_n must_v he_o be_v cast_v whence_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 5.26_o with_o such_o man_n hell_n follow_v death_n at_o the_o heel_n rev._n 6.8_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o now_o how_o soon_o or_o how_o sudden_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o we_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v all_o man_n lie_v not_o long_o sick_a before_o they_o die_v nor_o be_v sick_a at_o all_o eccl._n 9.12_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n &_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n while_o they_o be_v play_v and_o skip_v and_o ear_n merry_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o on_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n whensoever_o they_o think_v serious_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.15_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n at_o all_o but_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n yea_o may_v even_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o come_v and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n second_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o certain_a fearefall_n expectation_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o child_n and_o in_o our_o good_n and_o in_o our_o good_a name_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o so_o have_v god_n threaten_v by_o moses_n deut._n 28.19_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v every_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o will_v be_v intolerable_a unto_o we_o will_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n and_o comfort_n bear_v it_o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o old_a age_n that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o weak_a as_o even_o the_o grasshopper_n will_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v ecclesiast_n 12.5_o or_o like_o a_o boil_n upon_o a_o man_n back_n or_o shoulder_n that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n extreme_a impatience_n in_o every_o affliction_n not_o the_o burden_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o gall_a back_n the_o bile_n and_o sore_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o themselves_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardoned_a and_o unsubdued_a in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o affliction_n and_o cross_v sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o sting_n and_o pain_n we_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o void_a of_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o say_v psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v and_o 91.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o for_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o for_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o for_o the_o destruction_n that_o wâ—isteth_v at_o noon_n day_n 2._o when_o judgement_n and_o cross_n do_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n also_o the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n esa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v 2._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o we_o have_v they_o with_o god_n curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o be_v nothing_o pure_a pro._n 1_o 32._o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 3._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o till_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o goodness_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o these_o five_o motive_n be_v in_o themselves_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a enough_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o speedy_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n confirm_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o daily_a experience_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a purchaser_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n pardon_n to_o get_v his_o pardon_n mean_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n and_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v use_v be_v principal_o four_o first_o the_o man_n that_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o that_o prepare_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n thou_o that_o have_v live_v the_o civil_a life_n that_o a_o man_n can_v lead_v till_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o pain_v with_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n for_o thy_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v thy_o pardon_n christ_n promise_v refresh_v nor_o indeed_o call_v nor_o give_v encouragement_n to_o any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o he_o prosess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n jubilee_n and_o time_n of_o general_a pardon_n and_o release_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o mourner_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 3._o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o say_v ezechiel_n 34.16_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a but_o to_o destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o
such_o as_o love_v their_o sin_n psal._n 11.5_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v these_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v a_o exegesis_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n to_o such_o do_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o his_o common_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.22_o predestinate_v and_o ordain_v unto_o damnation_n jude_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v so_o live_v as_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o fear_v i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n at_o least_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o i_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o though_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n predestine_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o some_o unto_o perdition_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o have_v no_o poor_a sinner_n that_o desire_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n any_o just_a cause_n give_v he_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o man_n aught_o no_o man_n can_v say_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o of_o the_o life_n he_o have_v lead_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n he_o may_v know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o god_n do_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n appoint_v unto_o destruction_n he_o can_v know_v 1._o because_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o word_n or_o spirit_n reveil_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n except_v only_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o that_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a man_n god_n have_v indeed_o give_v testimony_n both_o by_o his_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o but_o god_n spirit_n never_o testify_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n so_o that_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conceit_a we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n do_v galat._n 5.8_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o it_o come_v not_o of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o beside_o 2._o god_n have_v heretofore_o and_o may_v still_o call_v most_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o very_a last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n and_o so_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v his_o elect_a who_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v of_o his_o elect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n luke_n 23.40_o second_o as_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n because_o god_n neither_o by_o his_o word_n nor_o spirit_n have_v testify_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o so_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.9_o for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v make_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v unto_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9.22_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o god_n show_v himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o receive_v even_o such_o unto_o mercy_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o so_o speak_v christ_n even_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o she_o have_v kill_v and_o stone_v his_o prophet_n matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o sinner_n therefore_o that_o find_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o get_v under_o god_n wing_n a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n god_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n but_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o three_o and_o last_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a estate_n nor_o of_o god_n purpose_n towards_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o reveiled_a will_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n pry_v curious_o nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o reverent_o admire_v it_o and_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 11.33_o o_o altitudo_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n remember_v what_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n 1._o sam._n 6.19_o god_n smite_v above_o fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n look_v thou_o &_o inquire_v thou_o into_o the_o reveiled_a will_n of_o god_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o encourage_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o assure_v thou_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o seek_v it_o first_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a destruction_n he_o give_v the_o old_a world_n warning_n of_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v 1_o peter_n 3.20_o with_o gene._n 6.3_o he_o give_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n warning_n of_o the_o plague_n they_o enforce_v he_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v prevent_v they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o fiery_a hail_n he_o express_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o servant_n and_o their_o cattle_n from_o that_o destruction_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o people_n have_v so_o deep_o provoke_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o how_o oft_o be_v his_o heart_n turn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o repenting_n kindle_v together_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 11.8_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o how_o many_o mean_n do_v he_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o their_o repentance_n they_o will_v prevent_v it_o see_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o jeremy_n 26.2_o 3._o and_o 36.2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n
of_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o no_o harken_v how_o deep_o he_o protest_v against_o this_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o he_o protest_v this_o so_o deep_o even_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v every_o poor_a sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezekiel_n 18.32_o wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o second_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o earnest_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o and_o have_v this_o day_n experience_n of_o in_o thyself_o how_o earnest_o and_o how_o mighty_o have_v god_n labour_v with_o thou_o this_o way_n yea_o he_o beseech_v thou_o and_o pray_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o delight_v he_o as_o to_o see_v thou_o repent_v as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a o_o what_o mirth_n and_o joy_n make_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o he_o luke_n 15.23_o 24._o three_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v list_v up_o for_o all_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v sting_v num._n 21.9_o unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o sure_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o lu._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o christ_n invit_v all_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o of_o his_o invitation_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n say_v esa._n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a seek_v you_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n if_o a_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thus_o invite_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n will_v he_o reject_v he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o four_o god_n have_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o real_o give_v thou_o cause_n to_o feel_v by_o manifold_a experiment_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o wish_v thou_o well_o even_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o from_o so_o many_o danger_n ps._n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o that_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o deut._n 10.18_o he_o love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o thou_o sleep_v so_o safe_o and_o quiet_o on_o night_n object_n psal._n 127.2_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v true_a yet_o concern_v they_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n as_o these_o place_n have_v prove_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o save_v thy_o life_n but_o once_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v lose_v it_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o debt_n and_o danger_n maintain_v thou_o with_o food_n and_o raiment_n all_o thy_o life_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o love_v thou_o unfeigned_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a sin_n to_o suspect_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n or_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n o_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o i_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n i_o doubt_v he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v my_o destroyer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o suspect_v this_o of_o god_n 3._o though_o these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v 4._o thou_o depise_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o they_o lead_v and_o encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n rom._n â—_o 4_o lecture_n xxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o â—_o may_v 23._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v minister_v cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v yet_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o inward_a fear_n and_o trouble_v by_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n also_o that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a and_o choice_a servant_n such_o as_o above_o all_o other_o have_v most_o title_n to_o these_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v yet_o much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n much_o give_v to_o inward_a heaviness_n and_o fear_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v yea_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 38.6_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n grow_v all_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o heman_n express_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o now_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o use_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a labour_n and_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o sermon_n pro._n 27.7_o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n 1._o i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n you_o have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o humble_v then_o of_o comfort_n a_o great_a deal_n the_o secure_a sinner_n that_o never_o feel_v yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n these_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 15.26_o i_o know_v well_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v hurt_v by_o
this_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n jude_n 4._o to_o such_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o peter_n speak_v 1._o peter_n 2.8_o 2._o i_o know_v well_o that_o not_o only_o such_o man_n but_o the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o humble_v rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 9.12_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o doctrine_n that_o may_v search_v and_o pierce_v and_o wound_v your_o heart_n then_o that_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o that_o be_v let_v he_o reproove_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o kindness_n unto_o i_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n and_o such_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o 3._o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o present_a need_n of_o comfort_n you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n your_o heart_n be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a through_o the_o assurance_n and_o feel_v you_o have_v of_o god_n love_n his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o your_o head_n as_o job_n speak_v 29.3_o you_o know_v the_o joyful_a scund_a and_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o you_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ethan_n do_v psalm_n 89.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n but_o though_o i_o know_v all_o this_o concern_v three_o sort_n of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o yet_o dare_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o now_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v but_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o congregation_n special_o of_o voluntary_n who_o no_o law_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n draw_v together_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a heart_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o tender_a care_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o write_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o prevent_v the_o grieve_n &_o trouble_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o people_n which_o argue_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o among_o they_o rom._n 8._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dangerous_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n ver_fw-la 8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n he_o add_v verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n very_o loose_a and_o disorder_v very_o sharp_o and_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o that_o congregation_n there_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v some_o humble_a sinner_n verse_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n sundry_a other_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n second_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n but_o though_o you_o be_v for_o the_o present_a whole_a &_o sound_a in_o your_o spirit_n cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n too_o &_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n continue_v you_o in_o that_o estate_n yet_o you_o must_v look_v for_o a_o change_n you_o must_v not_o think_v this_o cheerfulnes_n &_o comfort_n will_v last_v always_o you_o must_v look_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v begin_v to_o you_o in_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v not_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o glass_n that_o job_n or_o david_n begin_v to_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o your_o weakness_n will_v call_v for_o a_o lesser_a glass_n for_o you_o but_o pledge_v they_o you_o must_v and_o pledge_v they_o in_o the_o same_o wine_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o you_o know_v not_o what_o your_o measure_n will_v be_v and_o you_o must_v not_o choose_v your_o glass_n yourselves_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o he_o mix_v it_o and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o asaph_z speak_v for_o i_o have_v not_o take_v this_o comparison_n and_o allegory_n from_o the_o wretched_a fashion_n of_o your_o drunkard_n in_o drink_v of_o health_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 75.8_o certain_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v or_o hope_v we_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n not_o of_o some_o or_o of_o a_o few_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v in_o that_o short_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n report_v twice_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o her_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v 2._o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n that_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o mat._n 27_o 40._o and_o we_o be_v all_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 3._o we_o all_o have_v the_o same_o adversary_n that_o other_o of_o god_n people_n have_v have_v that_o will_v buckle_v and_o wrestle_v with_o we_o one_o day_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o ephesian_n why_o they_o must_v look_v for_o a_o evil_a day_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o ever_o he_o assault_v we_o these_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o assault_v we_o by_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v free_a from_o they_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n god_n mercy_n belong_v not_o unto_o thou_o for_o these_o be_v his_o chief_a his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o ephes._n 6.16_o 4._o that_o we_o all_o give_v the_o lord_n as_o just_a cause_n daily_o by_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o watch_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v we_o as_o ever_o any_o other_o of_o his_o people_n have_v do_v insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n od_v do_v to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o security_n by_o even_o by_o withdraw_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n serve_v his_o church_n when_o she_o grow_v lazy_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o rise_v and_o put_v on_o her_o clothes_n and_o defile_v her_o foot_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o cant._n 5.3_o 6._o so_o that_o you_o that_o have_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o hearken_v to_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n afflict_a servant_n because_o yourselves_o may_v have_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o we_o have_v the_o wit_n now_o in_o summer_n to_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o oft_o to_o train_v our_o soldier_n and_o to_o try_v their_o armour_n aforehand_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v our_o armour_n in_o a_o readiness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o conflict_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v with_o satan_n in_o which_o respect_n
yourselves_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o of_o high_a account_n with_o he_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v your_o servant_n mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n you_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o he_o and_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o wise_a christian_a have_v rather_o to_o have_v one_o of_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a your_o prayer_n and_o service_n how_o poor_a and_o unperfit_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o your_o service_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o at_o least_o to_o hurt_v we_o 4._o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o have_v more_o care_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n nay_o then_o of_o all_o his_o church_n beside_o who_o he_o gracious_o and_o earnest_o invit_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v ease_n unto_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o they_o do_v to_o bartimeus_n mar._n 10.49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 5._o and_o last_o you_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v special_a interest_n in_o all_o god_n mercy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n any_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o you_o luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n you_o therefore_o that_o fear_n god_n know_v 1_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o you_o be_v not_o learn_v to_o check_v yourselves_o for_o it_o and_o say_v as_o psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o 2_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o cheerful_a as_o david_n do_v ps._n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o 86.4_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o esa._n 51.12_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o lecture_n xxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o may_v 30._o 1626._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o the_o first_o 1._o and_o chief_a objection_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o be_v this_o alas_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n but_o be_o rather_o persuade_v god_n have_v reject_v i_o and_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o i_o then_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o castaway_n and_o how_o can_v i_o then_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o how_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n must_v stay_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o 2_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n that_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o support_v god_n poor_a servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n first_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o this_o persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v by_o this_o because_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v invite_v by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n mat._n 11.28_o that_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o that_o god_n mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n luk._n 1.50_o and_o what_o spirit_n then_o must_v that_o need_v be_v that_o will_v persuade_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v call_v our_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o slanderer_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n â—oh_o 8_o 44._o and_o will_v thou_o believe_v he_o 2._o but_o thou_o say_v thy_o own_o heart_n persuade_v thou_o so_o i_o answer_v thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o for_o as_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a pro._n 13.7_o full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n from_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o joy_n no_o favour_n at_o all_o with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n and_o have_v great_a riches_n be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v great_a store_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o special_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o this_o tentation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v much_o infidelity_n malice_n covetousness_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v now_o much_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o astonishment_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o thy_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o thyself_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o thou_o be_v now_o sick_a and_o sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o deadn_v and_o distemper_v thy_o understanding_n matth._n 9.12_o have_v you_o not_o know_v many_o that_o in_o burn_a fever_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n have_v have_v such_o thought_n and_o speech_n as_o in_o their_o health_n they_o will_v have_v abhor_v and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o disease_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o say_v of_o thyself_o now_o as_o asaph_n do_v be_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v judge_v of_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o in_o this_o case_n no_o no_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
confession_n and_o aggravate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v to_o you_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n into_o why_o have_v god_n servant_n be_v wont_a thus_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n yea_o why_o have_v god_n require_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o need_v not_o have_v they_o discover_v to_o he_o by_o we_o o_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 69.5_o thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o and_o 1_o â—9_n 2_o 4._o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o why_o have_v god_n people_n so_o open_o before_o man_n discover_v their_o own_o shame_n see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n even_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o not_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n matthew_n 18.15_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n i_o answer_v three_o reason_n principal_o have_v move_v god_n people_n to_o do_v this_o first_o 1._o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o their_o heart_n by_o confess_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 12.34_o the_o mouth_n speak_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n here_o burst_v forth_o in_o this_o confession_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o must_v needs_o in_o so_o public_a a_o assembly_n burst_v forth_o into_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n matt._n 3.6_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o vehement_a can_v be_v keep_v close_o but_o it_o will_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n 45_o 1._o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o before_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o but_o he_o must_v utter_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n second_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o unfeinednesse_n of_o their_o repentance_n 2_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n love_v his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o when_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n and_o spare_v it_o as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 20.12_o 13._o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n hate_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disclose_v and_o confess_v it_o free_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v his_o physician_n what_o the_o meat_n be_v that_o he_o surfeit_v of_o never_o mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o meat_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-love_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o tremellius_n and_o other_o render_v that_o clause_n of_o job_n word_n job_n 31.33_o hide_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o argue_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o nature_n when_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n this_o be_v david_n meaning_n psalm_n 32.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o keep_v silence_n i_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n but_o when_o i_o become_v able_a full_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n than_o be_v my_o heart_n purge_v from_o that_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o so_o job_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v free_o confess_v his_o sin_n job._n 31.33_o he_o cover_v not_o his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n 3_o three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o god_n have_v require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n this_o reason_n joshuah_n give_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 1._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n both_o of_o his_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n and_o this_o reason_n david_n give_v verse_n 4._o why_o he_o do_v thus_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v 2._o in_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o man_n we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v great_o glorify_v by_o our_o profession_n of_o repentance_n when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v matthew_n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o when_o luke_n have_v say_v act._n 19.17_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v in_o ephesus_n he_o bring_v this_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n lecture_n xxxii_o on_o psamel_n 51.3_o july_n 18._o 1626._o it_o follow_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o the_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n 2._o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o no._n the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1_o he_o when_o god_n effectual_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n sin_n now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n propound_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n 2._o samuel_n 12_o 13._o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o direct_v this_o psalm_n that_o contain_v the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 1._o and_o publish_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n chief_o and_o most_o full_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o appear_v verse_n 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o first_o why_o do_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o nathan_n his_o own_o subject_n and_o servant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o when_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o he_o betake_v he_o unto_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o 1._o to_o make_v know_v and_o approve_v his_o repentance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v better_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o then_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o sure_o every_o christian_n when_o he_o be_v in_o david_n case_n must_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a do_v as_o david_n do_v concern_v this_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o private_a
signify_v the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n go_v forth_o we_o read_v in_o verse_n 2._o that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o great_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o that_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v oft_o upon_o at_o and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v there_o be_v therefore_o just_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v to_o heart_n this_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o gross_a sin_n among_o we_o david_n do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v psal._n 119.53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n phinehas_n and_o all_o god_n people_n with_o he_o do_v so_o josh._n 22.18_o you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 20._o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n object_n if_o any_o man_n say_v how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o drunkenness_n blasphemy_n and_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o other_o man_n in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n where_o we_o live_v consider_v what_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.25_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a answ._n i_o answer_v god_n never_o punish_v any_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n though_o he_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n himself_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o whole_a town_n nay_o even_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n and_o defile_v with_o it_o that_o be_v commit_v but_o by_o some_o private_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o murder_n num._n 35.33_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 19.13_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n from_o israel_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reckon_v up_o many_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n levit._n 18._o he_o bid_v his_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o by_o these_o say_v he_o verse_n 25._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o will_v take_v again_o the_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v once_o put_v away_o and_o another_o man_n have_v marry_v she_o deut._n 24_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o take_v she_o again_o after_o that_o she_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o sin_n the_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n you_o see_v may_v become_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o it_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o smart_n for_o these_o foul_a sin_n commit_v among_o we_o because_o we_o have_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o have_v make_v they_o our_o own_o and_o that_o five_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o applaud_v and_o love_a man_n the_o better_a for_o these_o sin_n he_o that_o never_o be_v drink_v in_o his_o life_n nor_o ever_o swear_v oath_n nor_o commit_v whoredom_n yet_o if_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o these_o sin_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v more_o culpable_a before_o god_n for_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o commit_v these_o sin_n then_o for_o commit_v they_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o god_n have_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o not_o only_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v they_o but_o be_v there_o any_o so_o wicked_a sure_o there_o have_v be_v such_o even_a in_o god_n church_n mic._n 3.2_o that_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_v the_o evil_a even_o eo_fw-la nomiâ—â—_n because_o they_o be_v good_a they_o hate_v they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o love_v they_o and_o alas_o some_o such_o there_o be_v still_o in_o every_o place_n that_o take_v great_a joy_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o hos._n 7.3_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o mock_v at_o goodness_n jere._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v second_o by_o not_o shun_v but_o maintain_v unnecessary_a familiarity_n and_o friendship_n with_o these_o gross_a sinner_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n i_o know_v a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o 1._o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o and_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o 2._o i_o know_v the_o join_n with_o they_o in_o god_n service_n make_v we_o not_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o some_o have_v erroneous_o conceit_v for_o the_o faithful_a continue_a daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_v god_n there_o act_v 2.46_o though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o such_o as_o have_v betray_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o such_o man_n to_o converse_v as_o much_o with_o they_o as_o with_o any_o other_o to_o be_v as_o merry_a in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o of_o any_o other_o as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v do_v doubtless_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.11_o but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.20_o and_o 2_o john_n 11._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 26.5_o 6._o and_o what_o follow_v i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v sit_v and_o converse_v with_o lewd_a man_n i_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n jeremy_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mocker_n jer._n 15.17_o for_o this_o great_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o see_v no_o man_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o for_o it_o if_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v shun_v their_o company_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n to_o such_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o they_o therefore_o solomon_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n pro._n 28.4_o that_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n reu._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n jacob_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o
have_v not_o know_v sin_n effectual_o for_o doubtless_o he_o do_v by_o nature_n know_v many_o sin_n or_o to_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n but_o by_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n as_o david_n call_v it_o psalm_n 119.105_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v have_v this_o light_n but_o to_o increase_v also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o light_n we_o live_v in_o and_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o glass_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n better_o the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v the_o better_a we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v amiss_o about_o we_o it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v the_o word_n for_o this_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o it_o because_o it_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v be_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o love_v the_o word_n the_o better_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n that_o be_v practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a second_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v observe_v his_o own_o way_n well_o &_o bethink_v himself_o well_o before_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o do_v aught_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n he_o that_o never_o mind_v nor_o regard_v what_o he_o do_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no_o how_o shall_v he_o ever_o know_v his_o sin_n or_o confess_v they_o aright_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o oft_o command_v to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v pro._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n &_o hag._n 1.5_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n pro._n 14.15_o the_o prudent_a look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n yea_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v unto_o repentance_n ps._n 119.9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n &_o ver_fw-la 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n and_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v rash_o on_o in_o their_o way_n &_o at_o all_o adventure_n keri_n levit._n 26.21_o that_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v esa._n 1.3_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o way_n regard_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o pro._n 19.16_o and_o yet_o as_o light_v account_n as_o thou_o make_v of_o they_o know_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o for_o they_o one_o day_n matt._n 12.36_o if_o man_n will_v think_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v it_o will_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o when_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n solomon_n say_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 2.14_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o in_o your_o worldly_a business_n when_o you_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o work_n in_o your_o call_n you_o will_v mind_n that_o you_o go_v about_o that_o you_o receive_v no_o hurt_n by_o your_o carelessness_n and_o want_n of_o take_v heed_n o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n to_o mind_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v lest_o we_o offend_v god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o recreation_n and_o in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o call_n but_o even_o in_o the_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v solomon_n eccle_n 5.1_o when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o consider_v whether_o thou_o perform_v thy_o service_n to_o god_n as_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n offer_v such_o foolish_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n aright_o must_v use_v to_o take_v a_o daily_a account_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o way_n this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o find_v oft_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a repentance_n lamentati_fw-la 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n and_o sign_n of_o impenitency_n jeremy_n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o as_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o the_o often_o we_o use_v it_o the_o more_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v three_o notable_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bridle_v we_o and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v this_o with_o ourselves_o this_o i_o must_v account_v with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o before_o i_o sleep_v as_o the_o daily_o think_v of_o the_o general_a account_n we_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.10_o 11._o so_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o particular_a account_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o do_v we_o great_a good_a also_o 2._o it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sudden_a death_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o all_o night_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o watch_v you_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 13.35_o 36._o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n psal._n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o much_o better_o and_o so_o more_o full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n whereas_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o run_v long_o upon_o the_o score_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forget_v much_o and_o not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v as_o job._n 13.12_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o memory_n be_v like_a unto_o ash_n four_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o observe_v and_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o daily_a sin_n which_o happy_o will_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o call_v oft_o to_o remembrance_n his_o old_a sin_n &_o such_o as_o he_o have_v most_o foul_o offend_v god_n by_o in_o time_n past_a that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provokedst_a the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o do_v david_n remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25.7_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v full_o and_o effectual_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n must_v beg_v grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o
saviour_n mention_v as_o a_o natural_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n mat._n 5.3_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o doubtless_o that_o make_v paul_n set_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o christ_n to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v david_n to_o thirst_n and_o long_o after_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v psal._n 27.4_o he_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o 42.1_o 2._o he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n these_o man_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o this_o food_n preserve_v in_o we_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o such_o mat._n 5.6_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a case_n and_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o may_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o people_n hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n able_a to_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n this_o make_v christ_n so_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o that_o poor_a woman_n lu._n 7.38_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n she_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n she_o kiss_v they_o she_o anoint_v they_o sure_o she_o love_v christ_n so_o dear_o because_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o ver_n 47._o her_o sin_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o her_o remembrance_n this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v at_o large_a the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o â—5_n he_o sudden_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o show_v any_o respect_n unto_o i_o for_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v of_o i_o so_o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o old_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 1._o see_v how_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n verse_n 12_o 13._o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 2_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n five_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n keep_v his_o child_n in_o awe_n and_o make_v they_o fearful_a to_o sin_n by_o set_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v former_o commit_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n see_v what_o care_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o certain_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n again_o the_o burn_a child_n will_v dread_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v himself_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.19_o six_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n make_v his_o people_n charitable_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n in_o censure_v of_o other_o he_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v far_o from_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o see_v many_o frailty_n and_o fayling_n in_o he_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.2_o â—_o but_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mat._n 1.5.3_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o even_o for-mote_n they_o spy_v in_o they_o be_v because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n lecture_n xlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.3_o decemb._n 5._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o 1_o 1._o for_o exhortation_n and_o 2_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n it_o serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o all_o need_n oft_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o sin_n till_o we_o can_v esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n eccle_n 9.2_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o after-thought_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o for_o they_o the_o force_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o four_o point_n first_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o it_o though_o we_o sin_v never_o so_o secret_o &_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v with_o we_o but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o nor_o how_o oft_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o our_o remembrance_n to_o lay_v it_o in_o our_o dish_n &_o upbraid_v we_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o david_n here_o his_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v ever_o before_o he_o thus_o it_o do_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n with_o josephs_n brethren_n twenty_o year_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v genesis_n 42.21_o thus_o it_o do_v with_o job_n 13.26_o he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n second_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n but_o also_o to_o smite_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o samuel_n 24.5_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 24.10_o that_o his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o we_o by_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o shape_n than_o it_o do_v before_o when_o we_o first_o know_v it_o when_o it_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o it_o come_v like_o a_o friend_n and_o do_v look_v amiable_o and_o pleasant_o upon_o we_o it_o promise_v we_o
any_o offence_n i_o have_v commit_v against_o man_n or_o wrong_v i_o have_v do_v to_o they_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o that_o never_o trouble_v i_o i_o answer_v answ._n no_o no_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o think_v so_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o these_o his_o sin_n do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n exceed_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n deliver_v i_o from_o blood-guiltinesse_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n from_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o blood_n of_o vriah_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o lay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n nay_o he_o know_v full_a well_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v well_o know_v to_o david_n and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o base_a subject_n or_o tenant_n or_o servant_n that_o any_o man_n keep_v will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v or_o at_o the_o least_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a gibeonite_n be_v unjust_o shed_v by_o saul_n god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o land_n till_o the_o gibeonite_n though_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a snake_n and_o slave_n have_v satisfaction_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o sam._n 21.1_o 3._o 4_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o question_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o the_o lord_n why_o double_v he_o his_o speech_n thus_o pathetical_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v answ._n i_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o by_o my_o sin_n i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v against_o man_n and_o wrong_v he_o yet_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o to_o any_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wrong_n the_o dishonour_n the_o contempt_n i_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o majesty_n though_o i_o be_v deep_o wound_v for_o the_o wrong_n i_o have_v do_v to_o man_n by_o my_o sin_n yet_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n i_o conceive_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n i_o find_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o my_o despise_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a account_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o captivity_n be_v call_v ezek._n 7.5_o a_o evil_a a_o only_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v that_o nation_n so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v be_v this_o 14_o that_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o both_o of_o they_o ground_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v observe_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o mourn_v for_o 2._o it_o be_v yet_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o 1_o the_o former_a branch_n shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o the_o very_a consideration_n and_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n and_o do_v daily_o exercute_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n even_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a soul_n to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o if_o the_o token_n we_o discern_v of_o judgement_n imminent_a over_o the_o nation_n bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o breed_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o we_o for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a oft_o to_o do_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n best_a servant_n that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o faith_n david_n profess_v it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o psal._n â—19_n 120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n josiah_n be_v commend_v of_o god_n even_o for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22_o 19_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o evil_a sign_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o by_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o our_o death_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o even_o of_o hell_n itself_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 5.11_o we_o persuade_v man_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n even_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12_o 5._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o because_o of_o those_o scourge_n and_o correction_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o remembrance_n and_o humble_v we_o for_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 5.25_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o how_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a soever_o they_o be_v because_o thy_o sin_n be_v increase_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 30.15_o i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o all_o the_o evil_n therefore_o that_o we_o endure_v shall_v work_v upon_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o god_n people_n lam._n 5.15_o 16._o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cease_v our_o dance_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o strange_a stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n scourge_v we_o so_o oft_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o mourn_v no_o more_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o every_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n god_n call_v we_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 22.12_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v to_o the_o city_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o town_n to_o the_o family_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o smite_v with_o any_o of_o his_o correction_n and_o what_o do_v it_o cry_v sure_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o cry_n be_v set_v down_o lam._n 3.39..40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o stop_v not_o his_o ear_n at_o this_o cry_n but_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o by_o our_o sin_n do_v also_o give_v great_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n &_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o they_o even_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n o_o how_o it_o wound_v david_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v what_o a_o pestilence_n he_o have_v bring_v among_o his_o subject_n 1_o chron._n 21.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
refuge_n for_o we_o god_n people_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n but_o he_o alone_o yea_o nature_n have_v teach_v this_o to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v both_o in_o scripture_n jon._n 1.5_o and_o in_o daily_a experience_n how_o the_o worst_a will_v look_v towards_o god_n in_o their_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n prov._n 11.4_o may_v be_v say_v of_o pleasure_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v most_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n loe_o thus_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n but_o 2._o he_o have_v show_v much_o more_o goodness_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o body_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o our_o body_n he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o have_v doubtless_o a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ps._n 6â—_n â—6_n come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o my_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o he_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v he_o even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o but_o of_o three_o of_o they_o only_o which_o may_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n first_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o by_o the_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o buy_v we_o again_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o ransom_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v due_a in_o his_o justice_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o he_o drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 51.17_o he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o wring_v they_o out_o this_o amplify_v great_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n that_o this_o ransom_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n esa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o verse_n 12._o he_o hare_n the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o oh_o what_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o we_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o neglect_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v think_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o oh_o what_o cause_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o admire_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v with_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o what_o be_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v so_o precious_a account_n of_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v pay_v such_o a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v my_o soul_n second_o when_o we_o lie_v snort_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o own_o wretched_a condition_n or_o to_o the_o ransom_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o christ._n he_o cry_v to_o we_o as_o cantic_a 6.13_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_v return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o he_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o stand_v long_o at_o our_o door_n and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o wait_v long_o and_o endure_v many_o a_o repulse_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a and_o a_o gain_n say_v people_n and_o at_o last_o overcome_v we_o with_o his_o kindness_n change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ephes._n 2.5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o he_o add_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v nothing_o but_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o be_v mention_v isaiah_n 11.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o this_o also_o do_v great_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o rare_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v 1._o how_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a call_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o 2._o how_o few_o of_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a call_n unto_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v how_o many_o ourselves_o may_v observe_v of_o our_o own_o kindred_n of_o our_o own_o neighbour_n of_o they_o that_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o our_o better_n every_o way_n of_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v far_o more_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o god_n vouchsafe_v no_o such_o grace_n unto_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v this_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o breed_v such_o zealous_a love_n in_o david_n heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6.21_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o scoff_a michall_n which_o choose_v i_o before_o thy_o father_n and_o before_o all_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v i_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n therefore_o will_v i_o play_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o move_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v so_o in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o mere_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 10.21_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n three_o when_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v and_o call_v we_o we_o have_v be_v apt_a through_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o again_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v their_o neck_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o of_o again_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o such_o fall_v as_o hannah_n speak_v 1_o sam_n 2.9_o he_o have_v beat_v we_o for_o fall_v and_o haply_o for_o our_o carelessness_n leave_v we_o to_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o have_v bruise_v we_o fore_o or_o break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n of_o we_o but_o he_o
we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o all_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o degree_n wherein_o god_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o also_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a without_o all_o murmur_a against_o it_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 19.9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a word_n not_o the_o law_n only_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o mention_v vers_n 10._o be_v true_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o righteous_a altogether_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o pro._n 8.8_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n teach_v nothing_o appoint_v but_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a thus_o must_v we_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 2_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n even_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o against_o we_o and_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o paul_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 3_o so_o must_v we_o also_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n how_o sharp_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v so_o do_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n when_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o menace_v by_o semajah_n the_o prophet_n they_o reply_v not_o nor_o fret_v against_o the_o prophet_n but_o confess_v 2_o chron._n 12.6_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o hezekiah_n when_o isaiah_n deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v yea_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o say_v amen_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o every_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a curse_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n wherein_o god_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v this_o we_o must_v receive_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o johns_n hearer_n luk._n 7.29_o 30._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o do_v not_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n hearer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n act_v 2.41_o they_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o every_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n psal._n 119.103_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n 2_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obey_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n exact_o and_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o must_v we_o love_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n to_o curb_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o inner_a man_n 3_o see_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v every_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n promise_n and_o take_v comfort_n in_o they_o so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 11.13_o have_v see_v the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v they_o and_o hug_v they_o 4_o and_o last_o see_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v we_o must_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o rebuke_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o read_v and_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o that_o place_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o manner_n justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v even_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o most_o true_a to_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o most_o just_a &_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o to_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o be_v two_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o speaker_n himself_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n sai_z ely_z 1_o sam._n 3.18_o when_o samuel_n a_o child_n declare_v to_o he_o what_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o become_v i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o become_v i_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o it_o become_v i_o to_o humble_a &_o submit_v myself_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o commandment_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o every_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o every_o threat_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o the_o messenger_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o david_n here_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n it_o be_v god_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o preacher_n be_v but_o his_o voice_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v john_n 1.23_o and_o it_o become_v we_o all_o to_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o reason_n respect_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v speak_v 2._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v it_o doctrine_n or_o commandment_n or_o reproof_n or_o threat_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n to_o all_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n mic._n 2.7_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o my_o word_n that_o be_v not_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o my_o people_n this_o move_v hezekiah_n to_o receive_v that_o sharp_a message_n so_o well_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o reproof_n principal_o use_v for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n yea_o a_o mother_n sin_n and_o cause_n of_o most_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v give_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v this_o way_n first_o such_o as_o though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n ordinary_o yet_o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o many_o year_n enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v clear_o
will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o one_o psalm_n 38.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n lay_v snare_n for_o he_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_a deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yet_o be_v he_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o month_n there_o be_v no_o reproof_n the_o other_o example_n of_o he_o be_v that_o in_o shemeies_n case_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o o_o how_o meek_a be_v he_o towards_o that_o wretched_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v chide_v or_o reprove_v for_o that_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o such_o enemy_n certain_o his_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o that_o pretend_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o hand_n in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v bear_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o wrath_n into_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o the_o least_o wrong_a they_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n towards_o they_o these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o their_o heart_n do_v indeed_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o patient_a towards_o man_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n instrument_n and_o rod_n whereby_o he_o afflict_v they_o thus_o speak_v david_n of_o the_o worst_a enemy_n he_o have_v psal._n 17.13_o 14._o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thy_o sword_n from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o can_v stoop_v to_o he_o nor_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o froward_a and_o impatient_a towards_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n and_o these_o be_v the_o property_n whereby_o true_a patience_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v these_o be_v the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v yet_o obtain_v this_o grace_n whether_o we_o have_v yet_o learned_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o judge_v we_o lecture_n li._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o march_n 6._o 1626._o now_o for_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o there_o be_v very_o many_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v but_o upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n only_o 1._o the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o hurt_n we_o do_v ourselves_o by_o impatiency_n and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o patience_n 3._o the_o hand_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n for_o the_o first_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v look_v for_o affliction_n even_o for_o much_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o free_a from_o any_o great_a affliction_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o must_v endure_v affliction_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v confirm_v the_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o trouble_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v act_n 14.22_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o tribulation_n 2._o yea_o through_o much_o tribulation_n 3._o yea_o we_o must_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o either_o that_o way_n we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o and_o why_o must_v we_o do_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o god_n people_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o 1_o peter_n 5.9_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o many_o tribulation_n take_v my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.10_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v so_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v with_o our_o affliction_n which_o be_v they_o what_o they_o can_v be_v be_v but_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v endure_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v our_o own_o estate_n if_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.8_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n as_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o see_v where_o he_o lie_v at_o noon_n must_v go_v their_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.8_o so_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v go_v also_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n they_o must_v go_v in_o that_o way_n that_o christ_n faithful_a flock_n and_o people_n have_v tread_v and_o beat_v before_o they_o or_o certain_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n go_v to_o heaven_n even_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.10_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n through_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v conform_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v sore-know_a he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n ease_v or_o help_v ourselves_o in_o any_o cross_n by_o impatiency_n and_o fret_v the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o cross_n easy_a be_v to_o bear_v it_o quiet_o and_o patient_o first_o impatiency_n will_v not_o ease_v we_o at_o all_o but_o make_v our_o cross_n more_o grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o strive_v and_o struggle_v do_v with_o the_o foul_a that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n there_o be_v no_o father_n but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o child_n show_v stubburnesse_n and_o rebellion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o correct_v he_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o the_o more_o and_o not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n no_o sin_n will_v provoke_v he_o more_o than_o our_o murmur_a against_o his_o correction_n when_o the_o people_n complain_v say_v moses_n numb_a 11.1_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v among_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o moses_n hear_v the_o people_n
set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o admire_v and_o affect_v it_o much_o and_o labour_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o mean_a conceit_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o indifferent_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o say_v david_n psal._n 62.10_o and_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v ps._n 24.4_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n no_o man_n that_o war_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o over-using_a it_o they_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o fast_o our_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o be_v glue_v to_o they_o the_o more_o painful_a will_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n certain_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o whole_a land_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o we_o which_o the_o palatinate_n and_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n have_v long_o endure_v we_o shall_v be_v far_o worse_a able_a to_o bear_v they_o than_o they_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n under_o heaven_n because_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a by_o the_o long_a peace_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v enjoy_v so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o ease_n and_o to_o pleasure_n that_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a to_o you_o then_o to_o other_o of_o god_n people_n if_o moses_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o pleasure_n he_o can_v never_o have_v so_o willing_o and_o patient_o endure_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 11.25_o 26._o three_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o and_o christianly_o to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v before_o hand_n acquaint_v himself_o well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v well_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o writing_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o for_o affliction_n and_o breed_v true_a patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asore_a time_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n what_o learning_n may_v you_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v by_o they_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v give_v in_o their_o write_n excellent_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o patience_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o their_o precept_n and_o rule_n be_v stupidity_n and_o senslessenesse_n rather_o than_o true_a patience_n the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o christian_a patience_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n because_o say_v he_o rev._n 3.10_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fit_o resemble_v and_o typify_v by_o that_o tower_n of_o david_n mention_v cant._n 4.4_o build_v for_o a_o armoury_n wherein_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n under_o which_o a_o man_n may_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o great_a safety_n encounter_v with_o the_o strong_a and_o fierce_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n that_o can_v assault_v he_o all_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n all_o armour_n of_o proof_n such_o as_o all_o the_o lord_n worthy_n job_n and_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n hear_v what_o job_n say_v of_o this_o armour_n job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o food_n no_o not_o my_o necessary_a food_n do_v ever_o so_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v i_o so_o refresh_v and_o revive_v my_o faint_a body_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v my_o soul_n in_o all_o my_o affliction_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o this_o who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n one_o that_o be_v much_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n unto_o i_o i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o verse_n 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v on_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o my_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o my_o soul_n thy_o word_n yield_v comfort_n unto_o i_o therefore_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o cry_v for_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n as_o for_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 143._o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n he_o be_v in_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v i_o understanding_n in_o thy_o testimony_n he_o mean_v and_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o verse_n 169._o let_v my_o cry_n come_v near_o before_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n see_v also_o the_o proof_n that_o paul_n have_v of_o this_o armour_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n for_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n approve_v themselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumules_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n to_o endure_v so_o much_o misery_n with_o so_o great_a patience_n he_o reckon_v verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o this_o for_o a_o principal_a by_o knowledge_n say_v he_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n applic._n and_o sure_o 1_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o meditation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o even_o the_o patience_n &_o comfort_n it_o will_v yield_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o remembrance_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n will_v have_v more_o force_n to_o repel_v satan_n in_o his_o fierce_a assault_n then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o about_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o drive_v he_o away_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o send_v they_o the_o comforter_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o by_o give_v they_o understanding_n in_o
and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o looseness_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n lose_v his_o honour_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o if_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v little_a hope_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v ever_o do_v good_a be_v his_o gift_n never_o so_o excellent_a that_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o require_v of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o to_o every_o parent_n the_o lord_n likewise_o say_v maintain_v thy_o authority_n take_v heed_n thy_o child_n despise_v thou_o not_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o for_o a_o great_a blemish_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o gift_n otherwise_o never_o so_o excellent_a make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o child_n in_o subjection_n every_o father_n must_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o own_o house_n every_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o parent_n luke_n 2.51_o yet_o his_o father_n joseph_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o poor_a that_o she_o can_v get_v no_o better_a room_n in_o bethlem_n then_o a_o stable_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o advise_v and_o wish_v and_o admonish_v your_o child_n to_o leave_v any_o lewd_a course_n you_o see_v they_o to_o hold_v ely_n do_v so_o much_o 1_o sam._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o enough_o parent_n must_v do_v more_o than_o so_o they_o must_v with_o authority_n charge_n and_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o childen_a to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deut._n 32.46_o you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o i_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n if_o parent_n maintain_v not_o this_o authority_n if_o they_o become_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o their_o child_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n as_o certain_o now_o adays_o most_o have_v do_v 1._o they_o shall_v dishonour_v their_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.4_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n reach_v unto_o god_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v who_o person_n they_o represent_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o they_o undo_v their_o child_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o or_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n quest._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n will_v you_o say_v if_o parent_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v such_o a_o age_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o possibility_n of_o it_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fall_v out_o sometime_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v parent_n what_o they_o can_v some_o child_n will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellion_n son_n of_o belial_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a mischief_n and_o disease_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o rage_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v make_v these_o time_n so_o perilous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n that_o do_v presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o state_n and_o nation_n esa._n 3.5_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o parent_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v no_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o maintain_v not_o but_o loose_a that_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o their_o child_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o honour_n and_o fear_v god_n therefore_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v nor_o fear_v they_o solomon_n by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o prov._n 11.16_o that_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o that_o that_o be_v there_o say_v of_o a_o woman_n even_o of_o a_o mother_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o a_o gracious_a father_n he_o retain_v honour_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n will_v procure_v reverence_n and_o esteem_v to_o a_o man_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o mark_n 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o he_o observe_v he_o for_o 1._o this_o image_n of_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o honour_n it_o in_o whosoever_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14.2_o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 12.26_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n certain_o if_o parent_n do_v fear_n and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n their_o child_n must_v needs_o honour_v they_o they_o can_v not_o despise_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o parent_n fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o their_o child_n can_v honour_v they_o if_o child_n see_v their_o parent_n to_o be_v irreligious_a malicious_a against_o religion_n filthy_a and_o drunken_a person_n how_o can_v they_o honour_v they_o i_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o parent_n they_o shall_v with_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n cast_v their_o mantle_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n lam._n 1.8_o all_o that_o honour_a she_o despise_v she_o because_o they_o have_v see_v her_o nakedness_n they_o that_o thus_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n they_o ought_v most_o to_o honour_v can_v choose_v but_o despise_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o parent_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o these_o foul_a sin_n do_v so_o deface_v it_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o man_n can_v honour_v it_o god_n have_v say_v they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o when_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v of_o any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o niniveh_n nah._n 3.6_o i_o will_v cast_v abominable_a filth_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o vile_a who_o can_v then_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o most_o parent_n have_v no_o reverence_n in_o their_o child_n heart_n second_o another_o be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o their_o neck_n they_o correct_v they_o not_o but_o cocker_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.9_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o correct_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v reverence_v they_o so_o much_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o david_n lose_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v that_o those_o parent_n govern_v best_a that_o can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n in_o awe_n with_o little_a or_o no_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n and_o many_o parent_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n this_o way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o charge_n twice_o unto_o
that_o contradict_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n now_o if_o christian_n will_v make_v use_n but_o of_o these_o two_o rule_n applic._n certain_o neither_o popery_n nor_o pelagianisme_n will_v ever_o deceive_v they_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v so_o much_o humble_v and_o deject_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 2._o it_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n which_o they_o teach_v touch_v original_a sin_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o teach_v that_o though_o we_o be_v thereby_o so_o fetter_v and_o snare_v yea_o so_o wound_v and_o weaken_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o some_o ability_n be_v leave_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o we_o can_v desire_v it_o also_o we_o be_v say_v they_o like_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v travel_v towards_o jericho_n luk_n 10.30_o we_o be_v wound_v sore_o and_o leave_v half_o dead_a and_o though_o we_o have_v by_o original_a sin_n lose_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o be_v now_o become_v by_o nature_n as_o prone_a to_o sin_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o apt_a to_o take_v hurt_v by_o any_o tentation_n as_o tinder_n or_o touchwood_n be_v to_o take_v fire_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o thereby_o any_o sinful_a quality_n positive_o infuse_v into_o our_o nature_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o first_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o wound_v and_o weaken_v and_o half_a dead_a till_o god_n quicken_v we_o but_o dead_a all_o out_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o verse_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v god_n quicken_v we_o second_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o true_a desire_n at_o all_o to_o be_v help_v by_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o this_o estate_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n john_n 8.44_o the_o last_o of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o good_a word_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o good_a desire_n mitch_n 12.34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a think_v good_a thing_n or_o desire_v good_a thing_n three_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n nor_o willingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o yea_o a_o hatred_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o poor_a possess_v man_n for_o certain_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n also_o even_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o luke_n 4.34_o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o we_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v overcome_v we_o rom._n 10.11_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v four_o and_o last_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o privative_o evil_a and_o corrupt_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o apt_a as_o tinder_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o fire_n of_o tentation_n but_o positive_o evil_a and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o poisonfull_a and_o corrupt_a quality_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v choose_v but_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n gen_n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a not_o prone_a only_o to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n yea_o cap._n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o insomuch_o as_o we_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n rank_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.21_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o this_o first_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n they_o do_v plead_v for_o man_n and_o do_v direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n be_v worse_o than_o this_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o untowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o nor_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n that_o rise_v from_o it_o the_o motion_n unto_o evil_a what_o evil_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o reign_v in_o we_o whereas_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o sin_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n psal._n 51.5_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o in_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o fourteen_o time_n at_o the_o least_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o indeed_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o our_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n that_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o man_n commit_v come_v all_o from_o this_o root_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.14_o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o tempt_v we_o that_o draw_v we_o away_o that_o entice_v we_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o say_v all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v through_o lust_n and_o may_v we_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o well_o call_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o evil_a fruit_n do_v grow_v sure_o we_o may_v or_o else_o our_o saviour_n rule_n will_v fail_v matth._n 12.33_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o infant_n yea_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o who_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v die_v rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o none_o can_v die_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sinner_n either_o by_o imputation_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o or_o real_o and_o personal_o as_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v four_o and_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o concupiscence_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o evil_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o we_o though_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o though_o we_o resist_v they_o be_v yet_o a_o swerve_v from_o the_o
and_o joh_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o this_o work_n himself_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o help_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o a_o regeneration_n john_n 3.3_o a_o raise_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o 3._o that_o this_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o man_n conversion_n be_v no_o common_a work_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o far_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o word_n altogether_o and_o suffer_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 14.16_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o even_o those_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a amos_n 4.7_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o other_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v in_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n paul_n preach_v as_o you_o may_v see_v acts._n 16.6_o 7._o but_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n in_o misia_n he_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o 2._o to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.11_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v this_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a grace_n find_v in_o very_a few_o even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n in_o one_o of_o a_o city_n or_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jere._n 3.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v second_o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v no_o vain_a man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v repent_v and_o will_v repent_v before_o he_o die_v though_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n a_o while_n can_v the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jere._n 13.23_o then_o may_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v when_o thou_o will_v no_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o yea_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a and_o rare_a work_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o bemoan_v thy_o state_n to_o god_n with_o ephraim_n jeremy_n 31.18_o 19_o and_o say_v turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v else_o shall_v i_o never_o be_v turn_v sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v till_o god_n convert_v and_o change_v thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v never_o repent_v apply_v thyself_o therefore_o to_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convert_v thou_o by_o and_o when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n offer_v to_o convert_v thou_o resist_v not_o but_o yield_v thyself_o unto_o he_o remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o give_v thou_o the_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v purge_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 19.44_o either_o the_o mean_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o or_o be_v continue_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o thou_o and_o never_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o doubtless_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v set_v a_o just_a time_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o time_n the_o mean_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o or_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v we_o good_a that_o which_o job_n say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n job_n 14.5_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o special_o of_o his_o conversion_n his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n 21.24_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o phrase_n rom._n 11.25_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o every_o nation_n have_v her_o time_n set_v she_o of_o god_n how_o long_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o long_o the_o mean_n shall_v become_v effectual_a in_o she_o and_o accompany_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o in_o this_o time_n all_o her_o fullness_n the_o full_a number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n shall_v come_v in_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o bohemia_n and_o for_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o palatinate_n and_o so_o have_v he_o set_v a_o time_n for_o england_n also_o certain_o and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o whole_a nation_n so_o have_v he_o for_o every_o town_n and_o for_o every_o person_n also_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o this_o place_n and_o god_n have_v set_v a_o time_n for_o every_o soul_n of_o we_o that_o be_v here_o if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o by_o such_o a_o time_n we_o may_v fear_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jezabel_n revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v she_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o here_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o i_o a_o space_n too_o if_o we_o come_v not_o in_o that_o space_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v in_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n luke_n 13.25_o be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o now_o the_o just_a period_n of_o this_o time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o nation_n their_o time_n be_v out_o nor_o of_o any_o person_n his_o time_n be_v out_o no_o nor_o of_o himself_o neither_o my_o time_n be_v out_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o now_o to_o knock_v and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o i_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o i_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 1.7_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o secret_a for_o the_o wise_a or_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o know_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n while_o life_n last_v to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.4_o but_o yet_o see_v 1._o god_n must_v convert_v thou_o or_o thou_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v and_o 2._o god_n have_v direct_v thou_o to_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v this_o work_n if_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o 3._o he_o have_v set_v a_o certain_a time_n how_o long_a thou_o shall_v have_v these_o mean_n and_o in_o which_o space_n these_o mean_n shall_v work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n or_o they_o shall_v never_o work_v and_o 4._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o near_o this_o thy_o time_n be_v to_o a_o end_n how_o soon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v shut_v the_o door_n therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o present_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o make_v thy_o best_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o conversion_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o to_o yield_v thyself_o to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v to_o draw_v thou_o heb._n 3.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n behold_v
prosper_v and_o thrive_v most_o in_o grace_n sure_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n sure_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o slippery_a as_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o foot_n or_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v fearful_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v so_o esa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o speech_n be_v too_o unclean_a too_o profane_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o i_o dwell_v say_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n second_o consider_v what_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o time_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a towards_o they_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o any_o time_n and_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o towards_o any_o in_o who_o he_o see_v this_o image_n renew_v he_o can_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v deface_v it_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 12.43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o and_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n in_o this_o yea_o his_o envy_n and_o malice_n be_v most_o bend_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a soul_n that_o observe_v himself_o well_o but_o he_o may_v oft_o say_v of_o this_o his_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o psal._n 118.13_o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v but_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o make_v so_o great_a proceed_n in_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 3_o 5._o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n may_v have_v tempt_v they_o and_o his_o labour_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a three_o consider_v how_o fearful_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o scandalous_a and_o foul_a sin_n some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o worldliness_n some_o to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 19.30_o many_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o forward_a in_o their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n be_v now_o become_v the_o last_o the_o backwarde_a of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o vomit_n that_o once_o they_o have_v cast_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sow_n lie_v wallow_v in_o that_o mire_n that_o once_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o ourselves_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o long_o when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o to_o fall_v on_o our_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o many_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 91.7_o have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o ourselves_o stand_v still_o in_o any_o measure_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o four_a and_o last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o our_o perseverance_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v better_a heart_n of_o our_o own_o than_o other_o man_n have_v have_v or_o be_v better_a by_o nature_n than_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v stand_v when_o they_o have_v fall_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o those_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o other_o have_v be_v so_o foil_v by_o but_o alas_o if_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n well_o if_o we_o have_v well_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v we_o have_v as_o bad_a heart_n as_o any_o other_o have_v have_v 1._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o weak_a as_o water_n as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n we_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v with_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o have_v no_o might_n to_o withstand_v this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v unto_o then_o to_o inconstancy_n in_o goodness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o decline_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o revolt_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o israel_n jer._n 5.23_o and_o none_o of_o we_o all_o be_v any_o better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n of_o pride_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o worldliness_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n that_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v as_o to_o see_v a_o candle_n or_o fire_n continue_v burn_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v burn_v in_o water_n as_o that_o do_v that_o consume_v elias_n sacrifice_v that_o lie_v soak_a in_o such_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o trench_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o water_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.35_o 38._o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n only_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o mar._n 4.19_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o what_o heart_n of_o all_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o in_o it_o these_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o grace_n shall_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o and_o not_o be_v quite_o choke_v with_o all_o these_o thorn_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o quench_v grace_n if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n deut._n 23.14_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o see_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o that_o once_o say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n shall_v yet_o strive_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o whereunto_o then_o shall_v we_o ascribe_v this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sure_o to_o the_o lord_n alone_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o long_a before_o now_o first_o his_o admirable_a power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v uphold_v we_o against_o such_o enemy_n and_o such_o assault_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.10.12_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n
and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
be_v john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o drink_n nor_o thy_o swear_n nor_o thy_o whore_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v god_n any_o enemy_n so_o it_o appear_v why_o who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dote_v upon_o any_o will_v worship_v that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n devise_v whatsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 3._o nay_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n you_o know_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o verse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o of_o god_n elect_v also_o while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o hate_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o his_o elect_a deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n till_o god_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a foreskin_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elect_a colosian_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o col._n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v quite_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n you_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n six_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v that_o may_v convince_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o use_v of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o can_v he_o then_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o think_v of_o death_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n will_v never_o go_v to_o god_n can_v he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o he_o come_v to_o god_n sanctuary_n where_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v please_v he_o nor_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o know_v will_v offend_v and_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o four_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o nor_o seek_v in_o any_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o love_v i_o will_v seek_v peace_n with_o i_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v i_o yea_o they_o will_v do_v it_o early_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o again_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o five_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o hate_v god_n because_o they_o bear_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o all_o such_o as_o in_o who_o they_o see_v any_o life_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o reproach_n they_o nickname_v they_o slander_v they_o use_v they_o with_o all_o the_o despite_n they_o can_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.27_o like_o the_o leopard_n and_o tiger_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n till_o then_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o the_o pavement_n before_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v no_o man_n be_v too_o confident_a that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o six_o argument_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v by_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o you_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o bear_v in_o thy_o breast_n such_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n against_o god_n 1_o bewail_v thy_o estate_n 2_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o loath_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o it_o 3_o admire_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o 4_o let_v this_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o who_o by_o his_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 16._o 5_o let_v this_o patience_n and_o bountifullnesse_n of_o his_o move_v thou_o to_o turn_v to_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
consolation_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n that_o god_n ordain_v preach_v for_o so_o zachary_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 19_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n my_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o can_v be_v without_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o of_o all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v breed_v in_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o word_n have_v this_o force_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n for_o therein_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v build_v in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o all_o his_o comfort_n all_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o good_a heart_n that_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n as_o hezâ—kiah_n speak_v of_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30.19_o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sacrament_n we_o know_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o our_o lord_n supper_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o more_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v for_o 1_o christ_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o as_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 2_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o what_o be_v so_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o our_o food_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o very_a substance_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o 3_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o of_o all_o food_n have_v most_o force_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a our_o heart_n psa._n 104.15_o 4_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.11_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v prayer_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.14_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n it_o breed_v full_a and_o sound_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n this_o course_n david_n oft_o take_v to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o psal._n 6._o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v verse_n 1_o 4._o to_o recover_v his_o assurance_n he_o fall_v to_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal._n 31._o when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o assurance_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n verse_n 22._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n to_o recover_v it_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o prevail_v so_o thereby_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o again_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o yea_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v use_v all_o these_o three_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o use_v they_o often_o too_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o they_o alas_o this_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a yea_o verse_n 5._o give_v even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o alas_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o hear_n receive_v pray_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o get_v assurance_n thereby_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v it_o yet_o use_v we_o no_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o seek_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o thyself_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n when_o jeremy_n propehsy_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v upon_o their_o earnest_n seek_v of_o his_o favour_n before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n he_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o jeremy_n 50.4_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n when_o we_o can_v lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o israel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o go_v weep_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o prevail_v with_o he_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a special_o this_o grace_n of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o use_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v verse_n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o do_v any_o attain_n unto_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o god_n comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o they_o levit._n 23.27_o 28._o such_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v say_v our_o saviour_n
of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v his_o quicken_a grace_n be_v mad_a manifest_a in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n colos._n 3.10_o not_o a_o new_a mind_n nor_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o a_o new_a heart_n only_o but_o the_o new_a man_n you_o have_v put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o it_o so_o speak_v he_o again_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n every_o faculty_n every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o every_o upright-hearted_n man_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o because_o they_o have_v this_o perfection_n of_o part_n they_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o as_o the_o child_n that_o we_o beget_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o man_n may_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o want_v some_o of_o their_o part_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.1_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v cripple_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n act_v 14.8_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v fool_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v no_o such_o child_n all_o his_o child_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o such_o defect_n of_o part_n in_o they_o now_o before_o i_o make_v application_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v first_o give_v you_o three_o caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o take_v occasion_n of_o much_o fear_n and_o discomfort_v by_o the_o mistake_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o this_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v this_o 1â—_n as_o the_o goodly_a child_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v be_v defective_a when_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n also_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o new_a man_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o best_a measure_n be_v yet_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n defective_a in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n paul_n tell_v those_o worthy_a christian_n the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o if_o that_o great_a apostle_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n then_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o complain_v alas_o how_o little_a spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o little_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o memory_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o my_o will_n in_o my_o desire_n and_o affection_n how_o little_a inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o eye_n or_o in_o my_o ear_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sense_n or_o part_n of_o my_o body_n 2_o second_o though_o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o have_v every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n season_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o light_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o also_o and_o unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o heat_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o coldness_n in_o it_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o we_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o new_a man_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o call_v the_o old_a man_n likewise_o eph._n 4.22_o because_o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o this_o make_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o that_o throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o discern_v still_o so_o much_o corruption_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o as_o esa._n 1.6_o even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o i_o this_o make_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o vain_a &_o wicked_a be_v my_o thought_n for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o hardly_o can_v i_o forget_v any_o small_a wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o and_o how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n how_o hard_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o and_o unable_a to_o mourn_v for_o any_o of_o my_o sin_n how_o apt_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o small_a cross_n that_o befall_v i_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v my_o ear_n listen_v to_o any_o evil_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o my_o neighbour_n &_o how_o dull_a of_o hear_v be_v it_o towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o apt_a be_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o steal_v away_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o hardly_o can_v i_o keep_v it_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n these_o we_o know_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o though_o where_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therein_o so_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.19_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o can_v perceive_v say_v many_o a_o good_a christian_n any_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n at_o all_o in_o my_o memory_n in_o sundry_a of_o my_o affection_n in_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o anger_n much_o less_o in_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o how_o can_v i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o such_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o yea_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o little_a infant_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o they_o thou_o can_v discern_v no_o use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o any_o action_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o operation_n at_o all_o three_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n even_o there_o where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o least_o 1._o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a man_n a_o conflict_n between_o they_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n
drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o beloved_a this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n matth_n 13.28_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v this_o slander_n and_o suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o god_n service_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o yoke_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v once_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n or_o uneasinesse_n of_o it_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o 30._o even_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n who_o be_v like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n who_o be_v already_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o heavy_a burden_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o yoke_n that_o will_v pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o even_o to_o this_o man_n say_v christ_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o this_o yoke_n do_v pinch_n or_o gall_v any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o yoke_n but_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o but_o like_o a_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a bullock_n struggle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o any_o of_o christ_n burden_n seem_v intolerable_a to_o any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v some_o boil_n or_o corrupt_a sore_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o light_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n also_o of_o all_o christ_n burden_n and_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o he_o we_o must_v indeed_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o it_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n certain_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n under_o heaven_n so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v no_o service_n in_o the_o world_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v if_o man_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.11_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n this_o i_o know_v will_v seem_v to_o many_o of_o you_o a_o strange_a paradox_n but_o if_o you_o will_v mark_v well_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n lecture_n lxxxxi_n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 17._o 1628._o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n as_o be_v pretend_v second_o that_o the_o task_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o impose_v upon_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o though_o god_n do_v indeed_o restrain_v his_o servant_n from_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v his_o servant_n must_v live_v under_o a_o law_n under_o government_n they_o must_v bear_v his_o yoke_n yet_o be_v his_o yoke_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o most_o easy_a yoke_n to_o all_o that_o can_v once_o humble_a themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o do_v allow_v to_o his_o servant_n liberty_n enough_o even_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a delight_n use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o delight_n god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o that_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a a_o troublesome_a and_o rigorous_a but_o a_o free_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n of_o life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.13_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a delight_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o only_o second_o the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o heavy_a nay_o they_o be_v certain_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bondage_n nor_o drudgery_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o naughty_a heart_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o ask_v i_o be_v all_o god_n commandment_n easy_a indeed_o quest._n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o such_o man_n do_v may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v very_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a every_o unbeliever_n be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n titus_n 1.16_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.34_o speak_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o can_n the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 13.23_o then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n luk._n 18.25_o may_v also_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n that_o be_v against_o his_o sin_n second_o to_o every_o regenerate_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o neither_o their_o father_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o they_o none_o of_o the_o
christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a and_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o matth._n 25.23_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o such_o a_o master_n nay_o who_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n as_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v such_o poor_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o three_o observe_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o enjoin_v his_o people_n duty_n and_o service_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a hardness_n and_o difficulty_n he_o press_v they_o with_o affliction_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o peter_n 4.12_o he_o set_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o with_o strange_a tentation_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 15.26_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v sometime_o bring_v unto_o tell_v we_o rome_n 8.26_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o great_a that_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n will_v he_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o what_o need_v the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n fear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o help_v and_o support_v he_o when_o those_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o deut._n 33.27_o be_v underneath_o he_o nay_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o all_o danger_n secure_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o and_o say_v lord_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n lu._n 18.27_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o a_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v as_o mark_v 10.26_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o have_v do_v against_o those_o blasphemous_a thought_n whereby_o you_o be_v buffet_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v he_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o help_n will_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o thou_o in_o this_o very_a case_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v so_o confident_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o four_o and_o last_o observe_v what_o wage_n god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v many_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o beside_o their_o wage_n as_o all_o good_a master_n be_v they_o have_v many_o avail_v as_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n first_o if_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n he_o mention_v this_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o psal._n 48.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n use_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v say_v the_o church_n psalm_n 80.19_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v we_o have_v even_o enough_o second_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o what_o master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o bear_v out_o his_o servant_n special_o in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o david_n reckon_v for_o another_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o such_o three_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n for_o what_o good_a master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o this_o david_n reckon_v for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o even_o be_v come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.8_o till_o our_o day_n be_v do_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v do_v but_o little_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o little_a as_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o sai_z he_o will_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25_o 34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v alas_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o service_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n reward_v all_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o admit_v the_o service_n that_o god_n shall_v employ_v we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o the_o certain_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o this_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o easy_a unto_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o it_o and_o even_o to_o sing_v at_o our_o work_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v even_o at_o midnight_n when_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v and_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dungeon_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v act_n 16.25_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o wicked_a liberty_n and_o delight_n that_o worldly_a man_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o but_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n yea_o to_o account_v their_o life_n a_o far_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o courtier_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o hebr._fw-la 11.26_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n increase_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v
but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
his_o own_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v rom._n 1.20_o he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o further_a his_o own_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o may_v therefore_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n why_o what_o can_v he_o do_v quest._n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v 1._o first_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o leave_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v himself_o from_o all_o gross_a sin_n from_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n yea_o and_o from_o haunt_v of_o lewd_a company_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o such_o sin_n he_o may_v forbear_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o say_v luk._n 18.11_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n second_o 2._o he_o have_v enough_o leave_v in_o he_o to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v many_o good_a work_n i_o mean_v work_n that_o be_v material_o and_o moral_o good_a he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v restitution_n of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v unjust_o and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n also_o to_o the_o poor_a else_o will_v not_o daniel_n 4.27_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19_o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o many_o a_o gentile_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o church_n many_o a_o man_n be_v even_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n able_a to_o say_v not_o of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o but_o of_o the_o three_o latter_a commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n also_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o letter_n and_o external_a observation_n of_o they_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v three_o 3._o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a and_o most_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o that_o constant_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n john_n 21.18_o thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v so_o much_o freedom_n of_o will_n every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n so_o much_o power_n even_o by_o that_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o god_n communicate_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o church_n if_o he_o will_v yea_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v ride_v or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v to_o a_o market_n so_o far_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_a than_o natural_a man_n tell_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n 4._o four_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v so_o serious_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o he_o may_v bring_v himself_o thereby_o unto_o legal_a repentance_n even_o to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a man_n we_o do_v read_v esa._n 58.3_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o ahab_n and_o felix_n we_o read_v how_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.27.29_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_z sackcloth_z upon_o his_o flesh_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o felix_n act_n 24.25_o tremble_v exceed_o 5._o five_o and_o last_o he_o may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v exod._n 10.17_o and_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 13.6_o but_o even_o himself_o also_o to_o cry_v importunate_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o extreme_a fear_n they_o be_v in_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o cry_v not_o only_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o unto_o jehovah_n verse_n 14._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o saul_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v when_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o a_o allegorical_a speech_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n while_o this_o life_n and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n last_v luke_n 12.58_o 59_o he_o make_v this_o preface_n to_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o judgement_n in_o yourselves_o even_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o discern_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o fearful_a condition_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o it_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o and_o what_o be_v all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o say_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o please_v unto_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o any_o of_o this_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11.6_o 1._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o do_v thus_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o heaven_n then_o any_o other_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o second_o that_o though_o by_o do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n 1_o he_o can_v deserve_v neither_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la nor_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o god_n shall_v save_v he_o or_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v free_a he_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o 2_o he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n yet_o may_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v great_o encourage_v to_o do_v thus_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o may_v conceive_v hope_n that_o by_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a god_n will_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o these_o ground_n he_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o his_o encouragement_n therein_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n exod._n 34.7_o and_o have_v swear_v ezek._n 33.11_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o because_o god_n seek_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—0_n
can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o some_o commandment_n and_o duty_n i_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o but_o other_o i_o neglect_v wonderful_o some_o sin_n i_o hate_v and_o tremble_v at_o but_o other_o i_o slip_v into_o ever_o and_o anon_o 6._o true_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o durable_a and_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v always_o proverb_n 28.14_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.3_o but_o alas_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 6.4_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n nor_o durableness_n in_o it_o i_o be_o extreme_o inconstant_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o any_o time_n 7._o last_o no_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o his_o care_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.23_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o my_o spirit_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o can_v discern_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o now_o though_o i_o do_v good_a thing_n sometime_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o 1._o the_o end_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o have_v by_o respect_n to_o myself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v i_o do_v without_o any_o affection_n and_o use_v to_o offer_v dead_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o walk_v humble_o with_o my_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n well_o i_o be_o ready_a at_o the_o least_o secret_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o pride_n myself_o in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v against_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a complaint_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n then_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n now_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o and_o main_a objection_n that_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o first_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v against_o thyself_o this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o yea_o and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o wicked_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v he_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o reign_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o moses_n samuel_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v wickedness_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o say_v as_o it_o be_v prov._n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o job_n be_v wicked_a man_n be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v revel_v 13.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o as_o other_o sin_n so_o hypocrisy_n and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o sin_n in_o general_a 1_o john_n 1.8_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o how_o oft_o shall_v you_o find_v master_n bradford_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o david_n will_v not_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v himself_o subject_a to_o unsoundnes_n and_o to_o hyprocrisie_n and_o much_o trouble_v with_o it_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.47_o describe_v the_o true_a israelite_n to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o david_n the_o justify_v man_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psalm_n 32.2_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o of_o david_n when_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n he_o say_v psalm_n 119.3_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o in_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nay_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v no_o sin_n no_o very_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v not_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o ordinary_o and_o willing_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o reign_a hypocrisy_n in_o he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n though_o by_o this_o which_o thou_o objecte_v against_o thyself_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o second_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o discerne_v thy_o own_o hypocrisy_n thou_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n but_o grace_n that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o discern_v his_o corruption_n special_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o corruption_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o they_o discern_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v pass_v well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o thou_o thyself_o when_o thou_o werâ—_n a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o have_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o vile_a corruption_n reign_v in_o thou_o perceive_v they_o not_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o they_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o eph._n 5.8_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v darkness_n we_o see_v not_o a_o deal_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o this_o discern_a of_o our_o secret_a corruption_n be_v a_o bless_a sign_n we_o be_v no_o long_o darkness_n but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v he_o ephes._n 5.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n before_o we_o
the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o strong_a and_o fearful_a tentation_n unto_o desperation_n well_o for_o all_o this_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o nay_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v upright_o certain_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o observe_v no_o better_o the_o manifold_a example_n and_o experiment_n god_n give_v we_o of_o this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o desertion_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o case_n ps._n 7.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o seedâ—esse_n of_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v the_o harvest_n and_o crop_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o motive_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v applic._n so_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o any_o long_o content_v ourselves_o with_o show_n of_o goodness_n with_o profess_v and_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o fear_v god_n we_o serve_v he_o but_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o halt_n with_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a describe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n till_o his_o heart_n have_v first_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v upright_o as_o when_o a_o bell_n be_v crack_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o it_o have_v be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a so_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o crack_n and_o unsoundnesse_n can_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o whole_a it_o must_v first_o be_v break_v david_n can_v not_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o guile_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n till_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 32_o 2-5_a second_o 2_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o as_o from_o all_o other_o corruption_n so_o from_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n when_o david_n have_v profess_v psal._n 16._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o name_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o this_o integrity_n verse_n 3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n when_o we_o once_o know_v that_o the_o service_n we_o do_v be_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o serve_v he_o hearty_o and_o unseigned_o three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n purity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o four_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v think_v oft_o of_o this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o go_v about_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n keep_v his_o heart_n upright_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n or_o advantage_n or_o the_o humour_v of_o man_n as_o of_o sincerity_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v we_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_v noah_n keep_v himself_o upright_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o time_n be_v noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v themselves_o upright_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v when_o the_o like_a time_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v they_o psal_n 44.17_o 18._o even_o all_o that_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o eight_o verse_n before_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o halt_v with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o verse_n 21._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thaâ—_n they_o can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o say_v they_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n certain_o a_o secret_a atheism_n that_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n whereby_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o we_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n as_o of_o all_o other_o foul_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v diligent_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a soul_n for_o it_o complain_v much_o to_o god_n of_o it_o and_o beg_v help_n of_o he_o against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n here_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n help_v against_o this_o falsehood_n of_o his_o heart_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—leane_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o certain_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o hypocrisy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o increase_v
draw_v a_o man_n unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v sound_a and_o save_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.34_o yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 3._o it_o will_v effectual_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 11.9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o oppression_n or_o violence_n shall_v reign_v if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.21_o 22._o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o truth_n must_v needs_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n call_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a and_o for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n hebrew_n 9.7_o the_o lust_n we_o have_v when_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o and_o work_v of_o darkness_n ephesian_n 5.11_o yea_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n why_o be_v man_n so_o profane_a that_o they_o never_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n sure_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o alienate_v from_o all_o goodness_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n ephes._n 4.18_o they_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o all_o sin_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n than_o it_o do_v in_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o in_o what_o place_n now_o be_v all_o outrageous_a sin_n so_o rife_o as_o in_o those_o where_o there_o be_v most_o teach_v and_o where_o knowledge_n do_v most_o abound_v answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.4_o yet_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o that_o not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o day_n of_o these_o place_n of_o these_o person_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o 1._o many_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o in_o place_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v most_o bright_a be_v blind_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n yea_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.19_o 20._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n 1.26_o and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v verse_n 28_o 29._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v against_o they_o that_o regard_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n marvel_v not_o though_o such_o man_n be_v more_o outrageous_o lewd_a or_o at_o least_o more_o senseless_a and_o obdurate_a more_o hardly_o move_v and_o bring_v unto_o repentance_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v knowledge_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n roman_n 2.18_o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 20._o thou_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n yea_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o judgement_n approve_v of_o it_o yet_o of_o he_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o corinthian_n 8.2_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o true_a save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.21_o their_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o their_o brain_n it_o soak_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o hide_a part_n god_n never_o make_v they_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v david_n here_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lecture_n xcvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 2._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o what_o use_v this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v we_o unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v both_o unto_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o second_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o second_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n it_o concern_v three_o sort_n 1._o all_o of_o we_o in_o general_n 2._o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n 3._o last_o such_o of_o we_o especial_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o indian_n of_o jew_n and_o papist_n of_o the_o most_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a man_n we_o be_v bind_v i_o say_v to_o pity_v their_o estate_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n i_o exhort_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v psalm_n 67.3_o and_o to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o her_o desire_n therein_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 5._o shall_v doubtless_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a soul_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v oh_o that_o all_o people_n even_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v thou_o aright_o and_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matthew_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o oh_o that_o thy_o great_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o due_o honour_v every_o where_o that_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v may_v come_v in_o and_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o live_v as_o become_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o do_v so_o that_o
estate_n even_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o sound_a and_o save_a knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o second_o from_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o it_o we_o have_v these_o two_o note_n to_o know_v it_o by_o knowledge_n first_o the_o object_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v it_o have_v get_v it_o out_o of_o this_o book_n love_v it_o delight_v in_o it_o study_v it_o esteem_v more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v get_v his_o knowledge_n out_o of_o other_o book_n more_o than_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affect_v and_o delight_v in_o other_o book_n more_o than_o in_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o have_v no_o save_v knowledge_n in_o he_o by_o thy_o precept_n thy_o word_n i_o get_v understanding_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.104_o and_o verse_n 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n thus_o get_v he_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o knowledge_n he_o get_v thus_o he_o esteem_v the_o only_a knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n verse_n 97._o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o knowledge_n that_o timothy_n have_v learn_v and_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o 2_o timothy_n 3.14_o commend_v it_o by_o this_o note_n verse_n 15._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a knowledge_n indeed_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o no_o knowledge_n can_v do_v this_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o second_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o dare_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n say_v cornelius_n act_v 10.33_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o the_o special_a object_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a that_o concern_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.2_o yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n his_o own_o salvation_n he_o have_v no_o sound_n or_o save_a knowledge_n in_o he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.8_o that_o be_v sound_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n stand_v at_o home_n between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o can_v teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o you_o in_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n in_o you_o this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o way_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n say_v job_n 13_o 23._o that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o i_o determine_v not_o say_v paul_n 1_o corinthian_n 7.2_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v say_v david_n psal._n 14â—_n 8_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o people_n and_o publican_n and_o soldier_n when_o god_n have_v effectual_o touch_v their_o heart_n by_o johns_n ministry_n desire_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v of_o john_n luk._n 3.10_o 12_o 14._o though_o doubtless_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o he_o many_o other_o high_a and_o excellent_a point_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o though_o a_o man_n abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o knowledge_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o nor_o discern_v these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v blind_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o that_o can_v see_v nor_o understand_v that_o his_o swear_n or_o his_o drunkenness_n his_o usury_n or_o his_o idleness_n be_v a_o sin_n certain_o he_o have_v no_o save_v knowledge_n in_o he_o knowledge_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o sign_n be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o those_o be_v also_o two_o for_o first_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n i_o know_v there_o be_v degree_n in_o this_o certainty_n some_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o certain_o then_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v in_o his_o measure_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n proverbes_n 22.20_o 21._o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o that_o end_n also_o ephesian_n 4.14_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o paul_n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 52.6_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o and_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o thus_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o that_o be_v object_v by_o any_o adversary_n against_o it_o though_o so_o learned_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o from_o it_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.4_o 5._o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a teach_v of_o god_n judge_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 2.15_o he_o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n no_o man_n shall_v alter_v he_o or_o sway_n with_o he_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.102_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o truth_n they_o that_o either_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o once_o they_o profess_v or_o that_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n
save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n must_v first_o see_v and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n till_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o grace_n james_n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o this_o god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o unto_o it_o only_o god_n will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a as_o our_o saviour_n also_o describe_v the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o such_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o no_o more_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_v have_v first_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n while_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a of_o 2._o that_o these_o thorn_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o a_o effectual_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o know_v what_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n do_v mean_a but_o a_o clear_a and_o settle_a a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o man_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n verse_n 10_o 29._o how_o ignorant_a do_v she_o show_v herself_o yea_o how_o blockish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v say_v till_o christ_n do_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o yea_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o touch_v her_o conscience_n with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n present_o how_o desirous_a she_o be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a question_n she_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o how_o capable_a and_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v she_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o yet_o effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mark_v 8_o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o god_n own_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v nor_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v he_o that_o love_v instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1â—_n 1_v love_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o love_v instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v earnest_o exhort_v god_n people_n pro._n 4.5_o 12._o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forsake_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o neglect_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o that_o care_v not_o for_o instruction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o science_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o teach_v he_o so_o may_v no_o man_n hope_v without_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n especial_o but_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a capacity_n and_o natural_a part_n in_o he_o and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o get_v it_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n acts._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o i_o have_v some_o to_o guide_v i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o may_z some_z say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v help_n enough_o in_o good_a commentary_n and_o print_a sermon_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o he_o hear_v no_o sermon_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o this_o age_n especial_o much_o help_n that_o way_n but_o the_o instruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v hear_v instruction_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 8.33_o and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o yea_o by_o hear_v and_o attend_v constant_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n say_v david_n psal._n 77_o 1â—_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v and_o learned_a as_o there_o there_o david_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o say_v he_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esa._n 2.3_o his_o people_n shall_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o
and_o public_a assembly_n count_v yourselves_o happy_a man_n 2._o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.6_o that_o you_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o you_o will_v never_o live_v where_o you_o may_v not_o frequent_v god_n house_n where_o you_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n 3._o while_o you_o enjoy_v this_o blessing_n make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o infer_v verse_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o this_o bless_a liberty_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v to_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o i_o can_v certain_o say_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o his_o next_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o apply_v to_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o four_o other_o mean_n whereby_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v i_o will_v but_o name_v only_a because_o of_o the_o time_n 4_o the_o four_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.19_o but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 31.11_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o commandment_n in_o both_o place_n 5_o five_o meditation_n and_o serious_a think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o indeed_o neither_o hear_v nor_o read_n will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 6_o six_o conference_n and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o move_v our_o doubt_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o will_v also_o much_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o direction_n no_o doubt_n take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n john_n 16.17_o 19_o first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o then_o also_o to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n himself_o 7_o seven_o and_o last_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o do_v we_o good_a pro._n 2.3_o 5_o 6._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o reproof_n i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v intermingle_v with_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n lecture_n ci._n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o october_n 28._o 1628._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o david_n make_v here_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o true_a conversion_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o and_o last_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o they_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o david_n call_v to_o mind_n here_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n nota._n that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o have_v truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o purposely_o and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n this_o save_a knowledge_n in_o he_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o even_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v 1._o that_o any_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o any_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v ordinary_o have_v both_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a call_n outward_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o even_o this_o call_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n then_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o these_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nothing_o in_o either_o of_o they_o unto_o man_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v evident_a unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a favour_n 2._o this_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o way_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o bring_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n more_o than_o in_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o he_o jeremy_n 3.15_o i_o will_v
it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o beget_v we_o by_o it_o this_o make_v that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n the_o search_a and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o profess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o god_n be_v in_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v nor_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o utter_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o who_o to_o them-word_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v when_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o then_o from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o second_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n or_o tool_n that_o god_n work_v by_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o trunk_n through_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v there_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o so_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v have_v two_o part_n for_o 1._o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o 2._o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n both_o unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o faith_n it_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n blâ—ssing_v and_o curse_v as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o perswadad_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n act_v 26.28_o second_o some_o doctrine_n that_o god_n minister_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o other_o some_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n give_v special_a charge_n both_o to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n also_o for_o teach_v and_o press_v some_o doctrine_n above_o other_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v much_o force_n this_o way_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o word_n some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v man_n of_o so_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 18.24_o 25._o so_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o teacher_n gift_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o that_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n father_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o work_n interprete_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n though_o both_o his_o doctrine_n doubtless_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o his_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o he_o ascribe_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o my_o preach_n be_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o it_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o say_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n ministry_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o yea_o he_o profess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v say_v he_o rom._n 15.18_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v i_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v my_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n say_v so_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o alone_a that_o do_v work_v it_o by_o i_o as_o by_o his_o poor_a instrument_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o master_n workman_n have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o under_o workman_n have_v water_v the_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o add_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o add_v further_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o man_n be_v they_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o work_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o common_a work_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o conversion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o john_n 6.41_o 45._o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n but_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o john_n 12.38_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fufil_v which_o he_o spâ—ke_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o no_o not_o in_o christ_n ministry_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n intent_n and_o
the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.18_o all_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o an_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversion_n esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v the_o veil_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o a_o little_a child_n that_o want_v capacity_n though_o you_o teach_v he_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o can_v possible_o learn_v and_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.23_o give_v we_o new_a mind_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o say_v we_o have_v no_o capacity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o property_n among_o other_o even_o for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v proverbes_n 8.9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v say_v he_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a indeed_o but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o plain_a not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v capacity_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n unto_o and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o cure_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n he_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v cause_n while_o he_o live_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psalm_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n wonder_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n that_o to_o thou_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a though_o they_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v as_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.7_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o cure_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v â—_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o till_o then_o 2_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o common_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o sound_o and_o substantial_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o people_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o sit_v thus_o in_o moses_n chair_n do_v bid_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o as_o of_o a_o common_a gift_n that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n under_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v easy_o yea_o can_v choose_v almost_o but_o attain_v unto_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o discourse_v dispute_n and_o write_v of_o they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o you_o hear_v describe_v to_o you_o when_o i_o deliver_v â—o_o you_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o have_v in_o it_o full_a assurance_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 2.2_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n pray_v col._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o breed_v love_n and_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o we_o know_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o paul_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o say_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o desire_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v in_o religion_n to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o also_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o save_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mark_n 4_o 17._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o love_n no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o scorn_v that_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o count_v it_o foolish_a preciseness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o they_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o spiritual_a they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n no_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o now_o this_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n he_o have_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o of_o this_o knowledge_n elihu_n say_v
tell_v we_o zach._n 4.7_o that_n when_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o all_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v shout_v and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n house_n this_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o most_o emphatical_o verse_n 8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gâ—â—t_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v mark_v three_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o earnest_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n 1._o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o work_n what_o need_v this_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n may_v some_o say_v o_o he_o know_v there_o be_v then_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n erroneous_a spirit_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o grace_v in_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o wouâ—d_v give_v somewhat_o also_o unto_o work_n somewhat_o unto_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v help_v a_o little_a by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o quite_o exclude_v the_o other_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o not_o by_o work_n say_v he_o rom._n 11.6_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ascribe_v never_o so_o little_a to_o work_n to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o you_o renounce_v god_n grace_n utter_o whatsoever_o glorious_a word_n you_o give_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o do_v indeed_o and_o effect_v deny_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o add_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n grace_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o why_o he_o so_o ordain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o that_o marvellous_a liberty_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o unlikely_a and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a more_o likely_a man_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o main_a drift_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v to_o abase_v man_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o pride_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n all_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n and_o note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o this_o be_v give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o a_o sure_a note_n and_o rule_v to_o try_v all_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n by_o john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o teacher_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n give_v no_o glory_n to_o man_n at_o all_o but_o all_o unto_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n rom._n â—_o 27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n by_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o do_v excluâ—e_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v of_o rejoice_v or_o comfort_n in_o himself_o but_o only_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o that_o leave_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o boast_v at_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o unto_o such_o erroneous_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o trouble_v and_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o pelagian_n both_o these_o do_v in_o their_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n they_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o will_n easy_o be_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v they_o so_o palpable_o to_o be_v adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o but_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o old_a do_v in_o word_n some_o time_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rome_n 16.18_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o they_o that_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n shall_v not_o make_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n few_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o mark_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o all_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o be_v indeed_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o their_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o election_n our_o redemption_n our_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n be_v build_v all_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o poison_v and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v too_o
of_o god_n servant_n their_o very_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o have_v make_v they_o better_a servant_n unto_o god_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o or_o then_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v because_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n therefore_o she_o show_v more_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o do_v who_o have_v not_o fall_v so_o grievous_o as_o she_o have_v do_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o can_v not_o love_v i_o so_o much_o if_o she_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o foul_a sin_n forgive_v she_o certain_o it_o be_v so_o with_o peter_n who_o fall_n by_o deny_v christ_n make_v he_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n ask_v of_o he_o john_n 21.15_o not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o his_o fellow_n do_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o zealous_a ever_o after_o more_o void_a of_o fear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v three_o and_o last_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o child_n more_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o other_o more_o free_a from_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o other_o for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v by_o any_o other_o medicine_n when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o put_v his_o hearer_n in_o mind_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n titus_n 3.2_o he_o prescribe_v that_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o that_o corruption_n verse_n 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o let_v paul_n feel_v the_o thorn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v buffet_v and_o abase_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o to_o have_v grow_v proud_a and_o insolent_a with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o say_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o this_o good_a peter_n also_o get_v by_o his_o fearful_a fall_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v conceit_v and_o proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 26.33_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v he_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o cheese_n which_o christ_n know_v well_o that_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v not_o answer_v yes_o lord_n unto_o that_o demand_n but_o only_o thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v more_o than_o any_o other_o not_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n but_o yet_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v poor_o and_o wearke_o yet_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n either_o so_o heinous_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v now_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o another_o man_n but_o this_o because_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o janu._n 20._o 1628._o proof_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o another_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o first_o david_n and_o peter_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v before_o they_o fall_v so_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o judge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o commit_v they_o how_o david_n judge_v of_o his_o sin_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v my_o sin_n intolerable_o heavy_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o save_v knowledge_n i_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o i_o yield_v to_o these_o tentation_n when_o i_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o despair_n how_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n in_o god_n how_o oft_o he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n and_o petition_n for_o pardon_n verse_n 1.2.7_o 8_o 9.12.14_o and_o how_o peter_n judge_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n be_v past_a and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o deep_o he_o sink_v in_o sorrow_n how_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o despair_n how_o much_o a_o do_v he_o have_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o his_o weep_v so_o bitter_o for_o it_o matth._n 26.75_o but_o special_o by_o that_o great_a care_n christ_n have_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o comfort_v he_o more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o appoint_v a_o angel_n to_o send_v word_n to_o peter_n by_o name_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mark_v 16.7_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o by_o encourage_v he_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o pathetical_o john_n 21.15.17_o not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o ministry_n but_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o all_o that_o but_o to_o these_o two_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o poor_a corinthian_a that_o fall_v into_o incest_n for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o judge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o intolerable_a that_o he_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n earnest_o 2_o cor_n 2.7_o 8._o that_o they_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o be_v even_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n see_v by_o these_o three_o example_n how_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o have_v judge_v of_o their_o fall_n object_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o proof_n and_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n to_o grieve_v as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o their_o fall_n
we_o to_o judge_v sure_o for_o these_o and_o these_o sin_n god_n have_v thus_o and_o thus_o plague_v they_o thus_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.6_o 7._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o doeg_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o shall_v say_v loâ—_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o favour_n with_o saul_n he_o need_v not_o care_v what_o he_o do_v against_o david_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n priest_n but_o see_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecute_v wretch_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v he_o keep_v his_o sin_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o make_v they_o oft_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o so_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o wicked_a for_o whoredom_n for_o oppression_n for_o hatred_n of_o religion_n the_o judgement_n i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o family_n shall_v keep_v their_o sin_n in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o cause_v we_o oft_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o nay_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o germany_n and_o rochel_n have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o in_o the_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sin_n that_o god_n say_v be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n ezekiel_n 20.13_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v deut._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v notorious_o know_v to_o offend_v general_o this_o way_n beside_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lasciviousness_n profess_v outward_o religion_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n spreak_v 1_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o marvelous_a severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o unto_o these_o their_o sin_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v great_o in_o this_o case_n first_o when_o only_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v upon_o any_o we_o judge_v they_o guilty_a of_o some_o great_a sin_n though_o we_o know_v no_o sin_n by_o they_o nor_o can_v just_o tax_v their_o conversation_n any_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n case_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v most_o sharp_o afflict_v such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11_o 37_o 38._o be_v stone_v and_o saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o god_n do_v not_o always_o in_o afflict_v his_o child_n correct_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o sometime_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o to_o make_v they_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n unto_o other_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.6_o 7._o through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a unto_o himself_o and_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n under_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v yea_o this_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o we_o read_v prov._n 25.2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n every_o faithful_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 145.17_o jeremy_n 12.1_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v oft_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o unable_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o have_v be_v constrain_v in_o a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o esa._n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o and_o roman_n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o judgement_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o found_v they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v much_o offend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v when_o though_o we_o know_v sin_n and_o great_a sin_n too_o in_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o afflict_v we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o their_o affliction_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n or_o great_a sinner_n than_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o plague_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n god_n do_v use_v to_o afflict_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o sin_n more_o sharp_o in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o old_a ely_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o a_o fall_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.18_o and_o doubtless_o his_o sin_n in_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o child_n in_o their_o profaneness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o will_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o that_o or_o that_o will_v think_v he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o in_o israel_n because_o of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o young_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o and_o certain_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o old_a prophet_n by_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o charge_v his_o son_n verse_n â—9_n 31._o that_o when_o he_o die_v they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n dear_a child_n &_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o all_o that_o o_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o judge_v of_o those_o poor_a church_n that_o have_v so_o strange_o perish_v or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o to_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n either_o then_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v endure_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v or_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o any_o for_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n too_o strong_a in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n prov._n 14.20_o and_o 19.17_o eccles._n 9.15_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o wickedness_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o this_o humour_n first_o that_o god_n have_v express_o say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v most_o afflict_v no_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 9.1_o know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v befall_v man_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 2._o suppose_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.2_o 3._o and_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o give_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o â—_o suppose_v you_o that_o those_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o endure_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o pilate_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n a_o strange_a judgement_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v not_o judge_v so_o you_o sin_n
of_o that_o which_o my_o brother_n speak_v the_o last_o day_n touch_v their_o estate_n but_o to_o you_o belove_v i_o be_o to_o direct_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n that_o have_v more_o than_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n here_o unto_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v mâ—e_a to_o know_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o i_o have_v two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o be_v thou_o above_o all_o man_n most_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n yea_o because_o you_o be_v his_o saint_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o must_v fear_v he_o none_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v he_o then_o you_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o this_o fear_n of_o sin_v must_v extend_v 2._o reason_n why_o the_o regenerate_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o 2._o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o seven_o degree_n first_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o joseph_n be_v when_o he_o be_v strong_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o may_v have_v commit_v it_o most_o secret_o and_o secure_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n say_v he_o genesis_n 39_o â—_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o david_n when_o he_o be_v as_o strong_o tempt_v to_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o have_v such_o opportunity_n also_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o have_v let_v slip_v insomuch_o as_o saul_n himself_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1._o samuel_n 24_o 18_o 19_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o why_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o out_o of_o baseness_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o coward_n no_o no_o he_o be_v as_o valiant_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o draw_v sword_n why_o then_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sure_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o that_o will_v so_o offend_v god_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o offer_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 26_o 9_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a these_o be_v gross_a sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n i_o say_v therefore_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n daniel_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v forbid_v he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v defile_v his_o conscience_n nay_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o doubt_v thou_o shall_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o nay_o four_a if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a not_o only_o to_o speak_v amiss_o but_o even_o to_o think_v evil_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 15.9_o say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n five_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v good_a duty_n loose_o perfunctory_o careless_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v david_n ps._n 2.11_o yea_o sixth_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o not_o grow_v better_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o work_n go_v not_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a than_o it_o be_v many_o year_n since_o you_o have_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o for_o that_o nay_o seventhly_a and_o last_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v of_o evil_a report_n and_o will_v cause_v thy_o religion_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o though_o thou_o know_v never_o so_o assure_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o lawful_a enough_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n yea_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n what_o unlawfulness_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o rom._n 13.1.4_o that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v that_o execute_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n before_o a_o unbeliever_n when_o thou_o do_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act._n 25.11_o yes_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o because_o it_o expose_v your_o religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v lawful_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o hurt_n will_v come_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o you_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o degree_n how_o tender_a heart_a how_o cautelous_a and_o precise_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o you_o see_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o long_o must_v they_o be_v so_o will_v you_o say_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n surely_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o nourish_v this_o fear_n in_o ourselves_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.15.17_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n in_o fear_n object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o tim_n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o much_o fear_n but_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o great_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o of_o so_o fearful_a a_o heart_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o live_v continual_o in_o
be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_o than_o other_o man_n and_o alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n how_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o say_v only_o let_v ourselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v use_v the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n only_o but_o from_o the_o city_n too_o as_o once_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v it_o do_v ezekiel_n 11.23_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n render_v esa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v not_o his_o power_n in_o it_o he_o work_v not_o with_o it_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n sure_o as_o for_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o frequent_v they_o most_o this_o be_v that_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n exekiel_n 8.6_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n if_o he_o see_v any_o fill_v it_o by_o thing_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o say_v moses_n deut._n 23.14_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.3_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o god_n join_v not_o with_o many_o of_o you_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n work_v not_o with_o you_o in_o they_o bless_v they_o not_o unto_o you_o while_o you_o live_v as_o you_o do_v nay_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o from_o our_o whole_a engregregation_n for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o break_v out_o among_o we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o every_o one_o stand_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o achan_n joshua_n 7.11_o 12._o second_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o do_v not_o his_o part_n in_o they_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o we_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n whereas_o he_o require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o ear_n or_o knee_n or_o body_n only_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o service_n wherein_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n matth._n 15.8_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o lystra_n you_o know_v do_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 14_o 11_o 13._o and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o work_v with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o this_o will_n much_o provoke_v god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o instrument_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o fear_n and_o indignation_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v express_v when_o they_o see_v they_o of_o lystra_n offend_v this_o way_n act_n 14.14_o lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 28._o 1628._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o first_o if_o no_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n can_v please_v he_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v exhort_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v make_v this_o our_o first_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov_n 4_o 7._o with_o all_o thy_o possession_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o get_v understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o till_o a_o man_n by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o knowledge_n all_o his_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o eccl._n 5.1_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n hosea_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v ever_o of_o that_o mind_n even_o when_o i_o do_v most_o strait_o command_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o seem_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o he_o will_v much_o more_o say_v to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o prayer_n more_o than_o your_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o service_n you_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o certain_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n applic._n and_o humour_n of_o man_n first_o all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o man_n think_v they_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o few_o or_o none_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v so_o of_o the_o most_o people_n in_o our_o congregation_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n jeremy_n 4.22_o my_o people_n for_o so_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n second_o for_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o crave_v their_o help_n if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v it_o baptize_v but_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n they_o make_v no_o haste_n they_o show_v no_o forwardness_n in_o that_o at_o all_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o to_o want_v that_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a pharisee_n mat._n 23_o 19_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o
unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n effectual_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reformation_n either_o of_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n nay_o this_o their_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o those_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n nothing_o do_v so_o evident_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o assurance_n as_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.20_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v examine_v particular_o according_a to_o those_o six_o several_a effect_n of_o true_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o never_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v trouble_v in_o themselves_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o go_v merry_o away_o with_o they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n see_v christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26.38_o to_o the_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o what_o need_v i_o be_v heavy_a for_o they_o myself_o thus_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v they_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o so_o jovial_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o void_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 4.6_o that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o any_o sin_n yet_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v by_o it_o tush_o say_v he_o i_o know_v god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o i_o die_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o fearful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o bess_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 29.19_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n three_o they_o say_v they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o word_n never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o it_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o already_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o faction_n in_o corinth_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o glory_v they_o be_v neither_o follower_n of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o they_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o christ_n that_o they_o care_v for_o never_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v to_o hear_v they_o four_o though_o they_o speak_v and_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o hear_v it_o glad_o yet_o they_o practise_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o paul_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v rom._n 6.15_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o five_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n and_o mark_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o none_o that_o live_v by_o they_o behold_v they_o daily_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o man_n hold_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o religion_n to_o shun_v careful_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v any_o thing_n then_o a_o strict_a christian_a they_o hold_v it_o no_o advantage_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o have_v god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n rather_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v confident_a for_o all_o that_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o god_n spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v god_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n yet_o he_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n certain_o but_o if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 5.15_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v set_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 1.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o honour_v he_o what_o they_o may_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o they_o that_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v but_o buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n can_v choose_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o we_o live_v say_v he_o rom._n 14.8_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o die_v so_o as_o that_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v sure_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o most_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o care_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v any_o
honour_n to_o god_n themselves_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o great_a sin_n zach._n 7.6_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o why_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o may_v you_o say_v who_o shall_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o else_o but_o for_o themselves_o yes_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o recreate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v god_n some_o honour_n in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o seek_v ourselves_o only_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o die_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o we_o can_v never_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n i_o may_v show_v you_o hear_v how_o every_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a may_v in_o this_o place_n gain_v honour_n to_o god_n but_o i_o will_v tie_v myself_o to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v already_o follow_v and_o instance_n only_o in_o those_o three_o calling_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n of_o 1_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n 2_o the_o minister_n 3_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n first_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o family_n have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o reform_v their_o family_n and_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o thus_o david_n vow_v he_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 101.6_o 7._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v get_v i_o such_o servant_n as_o fear_n god_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o whole_a land_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n and_o bear_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o secret_a hatred_n to_o religion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o open_o profane_a when_o i_o once_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n of_o this_o also_o hezekiah_n speak_v esa._n 38.19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n and_o who_o among_o the_o live_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o praise_n &_o honour_n god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v parent_n by_o derive_v religion_n unto_o their_o posterity_n may_v great_o honour_n god_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o become_v god_n people_n themselves_o they_o show_v themselves_o careful_a that_o their_o whole_a family_n may_v be_v so_o too_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o mean_a man_n the_o jailor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 16.34_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o weak_a woman_n act_n 16.15_o lydia_n be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n too_o yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o soldier_n and_o great_a captain_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n yea_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o magistrate_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o commission_n act_v 18.8_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n last_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o a_o nobleman_n joh._n 4.53_o the_o nobleman_n of_o capernaum_n himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o man_n that_o profess_v confident_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n this_o way_n by_o reform_v their_o family_n nay_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o a_o man_n to_o show_v any_o care_n at_o all_o or_o endeavour_v this_o way_n if_o joshuah_n shall_v have_v live_v now_o and_o hold_v that_o resolution_n which_o he_o profess_v josh._n 24.15_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o rank_n puritan_n among_o our_o gallant_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n a_o master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o family_n to_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o he_o will_v keep_v never_o a_o blasphemer_n never_o a_o whoremaster_n never_o a_o drunkard_n in_o his_o house_n what_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a speech_n will_v this_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o whether_o they_o of_o their_o family_n serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o so_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o a_o servant_n for_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o whoremaster_n or_o blasphemer_n though_o he_o dishonour_v god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o he_o have_v any_o one_o quality_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o of_o the_o family_n of_o many_o a_o one_o that_o challenge_v as_o great_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o his_o people_n do_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18.2_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o be_v become_v cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o basefull_a bird_n second_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n may_v in_o our_o place_n great_o honour_n god_n above_o other_o and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o he_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.10_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o who_o be_v preacher_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n thrice_o job._n 21.15_o 17._o show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o that_o way_n even_o by_o â—eeding_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n we_o can_v no_o way_n glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o he_o we_o can_v no_o way_n express_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o by_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_v we_o to_o preach_v so_o diligent_o so_o painful_o if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o john_n speak_v joh._n 3.29_o we_o woo_v for_o he_o only_o and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o we_o seek_v his_o honour_n only_o and_o not_o ourselves_o we_o preach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v gain_v we_o more_o applause_n with_o the_o people_n but_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v feed_v they_o best_a and_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n then_o may_v we_o by_o every_o sermon_n we_o preach_v get_v further_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n otherwise_o if_o 1_o either_o we_o preach_v not_o 2_o or_o we_o preach_v so_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o gain_v god_n no_o honour_n by_o our_o preach_n feed_v neither_o his_o sheep_n nor_o his_o lamb_n by_o our_o preach_n or_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v preach_v profitable_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o in_o it_o not_o the_o lord_n certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o how_o well_o so_o ever_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 9.27_o ourselves_o shall_v become_v cast_v away_o three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v magistrate_n may_v in_o their_o place_n great_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n when_o a_o number_n of_o foul_a sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v be_v mention_v the_o cause_n be_v oft_o assign_v judg._n 17.6_o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o this_o show_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o one_o that_o have_v true_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n if_o he_o show_v most_o zeal_n in_o execute_v justice_n upon_o such_o offence_n whereby_o god_n be_v most_o dishonour_v god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 25.11_o 12._o because_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o filthy_a whoredom_n and_o
down_o in_o psalm_n 6._o for_o when_o he_o make_v that_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o first_o verse_n to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n he_o fall_v to_o servant_n prayer_n and_o before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o his_o joy_n verse_n 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 31._o where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 22._o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a branch_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o cry_v and_o make_v many_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v such_o success_n in_o this_o course_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o this_o applic._n and_o can_v yet_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o five_o defect_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o first_o either_o thou_o pray_v not_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o for_o this_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v more_o affect_n and_o more_o earnest_o desire_n than_o thou_o do_v this_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v seek_v and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n a_o second_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v this_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n say_v zophar_n job_n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o and_o let_v not_o wickedness_n dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v somewhat_o daily_o and_o purpose_v still_o to_o do_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o somewhat_o he_o daily_o omit_v to_o do_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o resolve_v to_o do_v which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n a_o three_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o this_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o suit_n worth_a the_o set_n of_o a_o day_n apart_o and_o keep_v of_o a_o secret_a fast_o for_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o possess_v thou_o and_o whereby_o thy_o poor_a heart_n be_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n have_v say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o another_o spirit_n mark_n 9_o 2d_o this_o kind_n can_v come_v forth_o by_o nothing_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v remember_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o out_o of_o levi._n 23.27_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n wherein_o thou_o afflict_a thy_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v prove_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n thou_o can_v use_v no_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n better_a than_o that_o a_o four_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o speed_v no_o better_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o this_o blessing_n thou_o use_v to_o pray_v out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v thy_o conscience_n will_v check_v and_o smite_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o when_o thou_o pray_v set_v before_o thy_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o as_o that_o be_v john_n 16_o 22._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o and_o that_o luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o these_o and_o those_o other_o promise_v we_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o very_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v say_v he_o psalm_n 119.147_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o gracious_a promise_n thou_o have_v make_v in_o thy_o word_n encourage_v i_o to_o it_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o thou_o pray_v for_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o thy_o prayer_n nay_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o by_o this_o thy_o infidelity_n when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o settte_v up_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o prayer_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o answer_v his_o people_n in_o their_o suit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n matthew_n 9.29_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o five_o and_o last_o defect_n in_o thy_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o faint_v in_o prayer_n because_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n and_o can_v yet_o receive_v none_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o give_v it_o over_o and_o so_o have_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 78.41_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o the_o widow_n luke_n 18.1_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 30.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o wait_v shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n they_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v their_o suit_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v a_o blessing_n i_o tell_v thou_o worth_a the_o wait_n for_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v wait_v many_o year_n for_o this_o suit_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o the_o last_o have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o mean_n the_o other_o we_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 11._o 1629._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n which_o i_o call_v more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a be_v four_o principal_o the_o first_o be_v care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o our_o own_o way_n the_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o experiment_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n the_o four_o a_o renounce_n of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o himself_o this_o assurance_n or_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o must_v nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o
as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v mar._n 6_o 5._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n this_o way_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o thy_o infidelity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o reign_v not_o but_o thou_o discerne_v bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o david_n have_v doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v to_o recover_v assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o way_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o psal._n 56_o â—_o when_o i_o be_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o any_o kind_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 143.7_o 8._o he_o profess_v that_o when_o his_o spirit_n faâ—led_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 4._o and_o consequent_o when_o he_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n anâ—_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n luke_o 8.47_o trouble_v much_o with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o infidelity_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o help_v through_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o though_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o never_o so_o unable_a through_o thy_o infidelity_n to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v bewail_v and_o be_v sound_o humble_v for_o thy_o infidelity_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v grace_n even_o this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v under_o and_o be_v overcome_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n and_o god_n people_n have_v never_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n this_o way_n that_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v most_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o his_o strength_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o god_n sustain_v and_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n as_o he_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a he_o never_o feel_v god_n strength_n more_o in_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o any_o tentation_n than_o when_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sink_v most_o of_o all_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n do_v great_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n applic._n for_o they_o make_v that_o inherent_a grace_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n while_o they_o discern_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o they_o can_v they_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n two_o evil_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o one_o against_o themselves_o another_o against_o the_o lord_n first_o rest_v upon_o that_o grace_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o lean_a upon_o a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o may_v and_o will_v deceive_v they_o their_o own_o spirit_n may_v fail_v they_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v david_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 143.4_o 7._o though_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v yet_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o have_v may_v quite_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o time_n this_o make_v david_n say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o make_v god_n himself_o thy_o rock_n and_o portion_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v though_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v second_o in_o do_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o put_v that_o trust_n in_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v repose_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v num._n 15.39_o for_o no_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v full_o trust_v in_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o any_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o let_v we_o not_o so_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o learn_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n lecture_n cxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 1._o 1629._o now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o though_o they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o please_v he_o yet_o complain_v great_o of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o 1_o i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o this_o profane_a and_o loose_a age_n few_o have_v need_n of_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n because_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a enough_o of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v his_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o terror_n be_v fit_a for_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n than_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n the_o fat_a and_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o yea_o 2_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o receive_v hurt_v than_o good_a by_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o 3._o though_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o have_v speak_v much_o already_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o person_n yet_o have_v i_o two_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o such_o among_o you_o all_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o my_o ministry_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o such_o principal_o be_v we_o send_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n esa._n 61_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v it_o become_v we_o all_o that_o be_v under_o he_o tâ—_n say_v likewise_o he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n second_o because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o present_a need_n of_o
work_n do_v within_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 21._o so_o be_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n wipe_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o father_n debt-book_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o so_o be_v we_o no_o agent_n in_o it_o at_o all_o ourselves_o but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n alone_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 15._o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n or_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o god_n but_o because_o faith_n receive_v and_o accept_v this_o our_o pardon_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n say_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_v too_o and_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n mortification_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n nehemiah_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n hanani_n neb._n 7.2_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o of_o job_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o three_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o eliphaz_n zophar_n and_o bildad_n be_v all_o good_a man_n doubtless_o and_o so_o be_v elihâ—_n especial_o they_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a they_o be_v upright_o heart_v man_n but_o they_o come_v all_o far_o short_a of_o job_n in_o grace_n and_o piety_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o a_o distance_n god_n put_v between_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o way_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a unto_o other_o some_o some_o of_o god_n good_a ground_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13.23_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n too_o a_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v much_o abate_v that_o vein_n of_o bitter_a censure_v which_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v equal_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o every_o one_o have_v as_o free_a and_o large_a a_o pardon_n and_o be_v as_o full_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o every_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o be_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n after_o that_o once_o she_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v all_o her_o sin_n as_o full_o forgive_v she_o and_o be_v as_o righteous_a every_o whit_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a say_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n have_v but_o that_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o much_o worth_n to_o they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o he_o call_v their_o faith_n precious_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o next_o word_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o that_o cleanse_n we_o have_v from_o sin_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o sanctification_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o eph._n 4.16_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o wrought_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 92.12_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v say_v job_n 17.9_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o it_o never_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o all_o but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o at_o our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o our_o faith_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o our_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o likewise_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o our_o sanctification_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 1.17_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o our_o heart_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o original_a only_o but_o actual_a also_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 22.16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n as_o paul_n himself_o expound_v it_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v even_o by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v true_o holy_a and_o good_a upright_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o far_o forth_o god_n do_v esteem_v and_o account_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o just_a man_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o noah_n gâ—n_n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o nor_o all_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o evident_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.20_o there_o shall_v no_o flâ—sh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o again_o know_v say_v he_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v true_a say_v the_o papist_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o indeed_o 1_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o many_o false_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o those_o be_v the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o rom._n 4.10_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o work_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o circumcision_n nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n that_o justify_v he_o so_o gal._n 2.16_o when_o he_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o work_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o but_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o 1_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o limitation_n rom._n 4.6_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n without_o any_o work_n and_o verse_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o hâ—s_v faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o what_o good_a work_n be_v they_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v one_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o in_o gal._n 2.16_o his_o word_n be_v general_a know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o excld_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o say_v gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v say_v he_o rom._n 3.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o former_a dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o nor_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v unto_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v certain_o not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o use_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n certain_o the_o moral_a law_n principal_o 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o admit_v the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v they_o we_o confess_v can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o we_o must_v use_v no_o limitation_n where_o he_o use_v none_o 2._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o call_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o not_o by_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v never_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n before_o as_o we_o read_v josh._n 24.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v
only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o church_n speak_v lamentation_n 3.39_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v all_o misery_n to_o be_v misery_n indeed_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o intolerable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v jeremy_n 8.14_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.5_o 6._o neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v sting_v and_o pain_n we_o as_o they_o do_v if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 3._o if_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o the_o burden_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o intolerable_a unto_o we_o nor_o torment_v we_o so_o much_o as_o our_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o we_o o_o that_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n say_v solomon_n who_o speak_v this_o from_o experience_n too_o prov._n 23.32_o and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v he_o proverb_n 18.14_o who_o can_v bear_v 4._o last_o sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o your_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 59.2_o have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v then_o how_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o be_v and_o how_o just_a cause_n every_o humble_a soul_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o first_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o christ_n see_v also_o how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n isaiah_n 61.10_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o true_a beelever_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v impute_v and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o make_v it_o i_o he_o have_v cover_v i_o all_z over_z from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v in_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unperfect_a and_o maim_v and_o slain_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v or_o to_o confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o service_n to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o christian_n do_v think_v well_o of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o look_v better_o to_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o slubber_v they_o over_o it_o will_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n spiritual_o the_o people_n rejoice_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o chronicl_n 29.9_o for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v the_o apopostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v joy_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 21.15_o unto_o the_o just_a man_n to_o do_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o gain_n that_o he_o get_v by_o his_o trade_n his_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o that_o his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n he_o have_v get_v it_o just_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o if_o this_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o will_v yield_v we_o such_o comfort_n how_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v have_v every_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n than_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o job_n say_v of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o job_n 29.14_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v he_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o this_o care_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o all_o man_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o goodly_a garment_n and_o robe_n doubtless_o that_o be_v as_o comely_a apparel_n be_v know_v to_o set_v forth_o much_o and_o adorn_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n o_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n special_o know_v not_o this_o too_o well_o o_o that_o by_o their_o pride_n in_o this_o by_o their_o overmuch_o care_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v their_o body_n this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o make_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o comely_a apparel_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n do_v much_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o body_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o do_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o even_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n much_o more_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n a_o goodly_a robe_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o wear_v and_o speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o their_n adorn_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n no_o nor_o of_o cut_v and_o shear_v it_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o day_n nor_o in_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n say_v he_o nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o any_o apparel_n why_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a woman_n dress_v and_o deck_v herself_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n grace_n be_v a_o goodly_a garment_n certain_o but_o if_o this_o garment_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o rent_n in_o it_o will_v adorn_v we_o so_o much_o if_o that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o what_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n in_o clothing_n we_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v from_o we_o our_o own_o filthy_a garment_n as_o he_o do_v from_o jehoshua_n zachary_n 3.4_o but_o clothe_v we_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n with_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n in_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o that_o fine_a linen_n clean_o and_o white_a as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o revelation_n 19.8_o this_o robe_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o belove_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v thy_o happiness_n in_o this_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o in_o that_o righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v
then_o god_n create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n say_v moses_n genesis_n 1.27_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v expound_v by_o solomon_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o paul_n this_o image_n of_o god_n say_v he_o ephes._n 4.24_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o great_a be_v our_o loss_n doubtless_o in_o be_v strip_v by_o his_o fall_n of_o this_o garment_n but_o we_o have_v recover_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o a_o more_o bless_a estate_n by_o christ_n more_o white_a and_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocence_n before_o he_o have_v ever_o sin_v and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o that_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v uncertain_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o lose_v yea_o he_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n god_n give_v he_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o bless_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o he_o give_v he_o also_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o lose_v it_o if_o he_o will_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yea_o even_o into_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v that_o good_a part_n yea_o the_o best_a portion_n of_o that_o good_a part_n which_o mary_n have_v choose_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 10.42_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o robe_n from_o we_o or_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o conclude_v verse_n 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1._o not_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 24.24_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n 2._o not_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o that_o have_v get_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o 3._o last_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o can_v sin_v he_o mean_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o lose_v christ_n and_o this_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o it_o be_v found_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o lose_v it_o so_o soon_o he_o like_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.12_o 13._o have_v all_o his_o portion_n his_o blessedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o make_v it_o quick_o all_o away_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o father_n keep_v our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 3.3_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a strength_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v it_o fast_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ._n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n psal._n 121.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o righteousness_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n have_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v lose_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o his_o righteousness_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n than_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v possible_o have_v do_v that_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.22_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o see_v how_o just_a and_o sound_a a_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o all_o true_a believer_n let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 15.11_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v check_v and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o this_o as_o david_n oft_o do_v even_o thrice_o in_o two_o short_a psalm_n psalm_n 43.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o why_o take_v thou_o no_o more_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o every_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o humble_v to_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n always_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.4_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o comparison_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o hebr._n 2.2_o 3._o 8.6.10.28_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o light_n esteem_v of_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o wherein_o can_v thou_o sin_v more_o heinous_o than_o in_o this_o charge_v therefore_o this_o sin_n upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o in_o thyself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o it_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o dangerous_a humour_n and_o corruption_n or_o other_o that_o distemper_v thy_o soul_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v relish_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o do_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v principal_o that_o god_n poor_a servant_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o object_n and_o allege_v
reward_v they_o oft_o that_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n though_o they_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o reward_v they_o much_o more_o who_o by_o some_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n second_o these_o civil_a virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o will_v reward_v because_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o gentile_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 2.14_o 15._o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n do_v evident_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n you_o see_v then_o beloved_n we_o do_v not_o discommend_v civil_a honesty_n we_o do_v not_o discourage_v natural_a man_n from_o do_v good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n nor_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o be_v not_o religious_a be_v abominable_a and_o naught_o nay_o we_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v much_o more_o civil_a honesty_n in_o the_o world_n then_o there_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o honest_a than_o he_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n and_o increaser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n that_o most_o man_n be_v grow_v now_o unto_o to_o think_v it_o indiscretion_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o stand_v much_o in_o press_v of_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o particular_a reproof_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n in_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o deal_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v think_v now_o adays_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o this_o they_o go_v beside_o their_o text_n when_o they_o deal_v in_o these_o thing_n no_o no_o beloved_a be_v not_o deceive_v those_o point_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n stand_v most_o upon_o we_o must_v press_v most_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o those_o be_v these_o matter_n of_o your_o common_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o plentiful_a and_o particular_a and_o precise_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o press_a man_n to_o deal_v just_o in_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n even_o in_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o sort_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.35_o 36_o in_o meteyard_n in_o weight_n or_o in_o measure_n just_a balance_n just_a weight_n a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o just_a hiâ—_n shall_v you_o have_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o again_o deut._n 25.13_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o bag_n divers_a weight_n of_o one_o kind_n he_o mean_v a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n diverse_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a one_o to_o buy_v by_o another_o to_o sell_v by_o but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o all_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o mark_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o that_o do_v unrighteous_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mark_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v press_v upon_o god_n people_n in_o their_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v honest_o walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o thess._n 4.12_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a think_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o forgetful_a or_o careless_a of_o such_o thing_n and_o rom._n 13.13_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o instance_v in_o some_o special_a point_n of_o dishonesty_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n to_o be_v drink_v yea_o to_o use_n riot_v idle-company-keeping_a haunt_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o alehouse_n to_o drink_v or_o to_o game_n though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n to_o use_v chamber_v and_o wantonness_n secret_a familiarity_n and_o dalliance_n with_o a_o woman_n lascivious_a speech_n and_o gesture_n though_o a_o man_n never_o commit_v whoredom_n yea_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o strife_n and_o envy_v to_o be_v a_o contentious_a person_n unpeaceable_a unquiet_a though_o he_o never_o oppress_v or_o defraud_v or_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n any_o other_o way_n provide_v thing_n honest_a say_v he_o again_o rom._n 12.17_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n the_o word_n he_o use_v there_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cast_v for_o this_o before_o hand_n take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v dishonest_a that_o you_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o honesty_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o he_o profess_v heb._n 13.18_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n himself_o take_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o honesty_n sure_o such_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o commend_v honesty_n unto_o god_n people_n sure_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o know_v that_o nothing_o will_v grace_v religion_n so_o much_o and_o win_v it_o credit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o this_o will_v do_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o be_v of_o honest_a conversation_n just_a man_n and_o faithful_a and_o courteous_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o humble_a and_o kind_a and_o merciful_a man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o pet_n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n say_v he_o honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v that_o be_v by_o your_o honesty_n such_o work_n as_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v to_o be_v good_a work_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n second_o because_o they_o know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o do_v make_v religion_n so_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o much_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o it_o as_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n in_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v it_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n may_v discern_v to_o be_v gross_a and_o vile_a when_o the_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n have_v see_v what_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v do_v to_o the_o shechemite_n how_o they_o have_v break_v their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o how_o cruel_o and_o barbarous_o they_o have_v use_v they_o and_o all_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n this_o make_v jacob_n and_o his_o religion_n though_o alas_o he_o be_v far_o from_o approve_v or_o consent_v to_o this_o that_o they_o have_v do_v stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n as_o himself_o say_v gen._n 34._o â—0_n applic._n you_o see_v belove_v what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v honesty_n so_o much_o unto_o god_n people_n in_o their_o time_n and_o sure_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v move_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n never_o be_v it_o more_o neglect_v by_o some_o professor_n of_o religion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v never_o do_v the_o gospel_n receive_v more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o then_o now_o it_o do_v i_o beseech_v you_o
you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v be_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n for_o a_o man_n a_o ancient_a man_n especial_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sleepy_a and_o drowsy_a some_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o i_o thus_o open_o to_o disgrace_v man_n for_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n answ._n but_o to_o such_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o do_v not_o publish_v or_o lay_v open_a any_o man_n secret_a or_o private_a fault_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v public_a and_o open_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 3.9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n thus_o rebuke_v open_o second_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o grow_v into_o fashion_n here_o in_o so_o common_a and_o general_a use_n that_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o count_v it_o any_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v they_o ashamed_a say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.12_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v three_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o together_o with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o child_n in_o laugh_v out_o and_o sport_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o our_o church_n assembly_n and_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o esa._n 1.13_o the_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n 4._o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o church_n even_o at_o a_o sermon_n may_v well_o be_v a_o infirmity_n special_o in_o a_o age_a man_n and_o i_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o i_o shall_v censure_v any_o man_n for_o this_o rigorous_o i_o know_v well_o the_o apostle_n rule_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n a_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n he_o mean_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o natural_a infirmity_n but_o if_o thy_o sleep_n be_v only_o a_o infirmity_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v with_o thyself_o in_o it_o it_o will_v trouble_v thou_o more_o thou_o will_v by_v stand_v up_o and_o rowze_a thyself_o strive_v against_o it_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o kindness_n in_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o sit_v next_o thou_o to_o jog_v thou_o and_o waken_v thou_o yea_o thou_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a plea_n that_o be_v make_v for_o many_o foul_a sin_n the_o drunkard_n will_v say_v so_o too_o it_o be_v but_o my_o infirmity_n call_v thou_o these_o infirmity_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v now_o become_v a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n say_v ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a spirit_n of_o infirmity_n luke_n 13.11_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v thou_o so_o weak_a that_o thou_o can_v resist_v no_o temptation_n that_o thou_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o stand_v against_o temptation_n as_o the_o chaff_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o curse_a infirmity_n when_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.14_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 7._o and_o 8._o give_v we_o four_o note_n whereby_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o reign_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n what_o i_o hate_v say_v he_o that_o do_v i._o he_o be_v be_v convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v his_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o know_v his_o weakness_n he_o arm_v himself_o aforehand_o against_o it_o by_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n he_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v when_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o his_o soul_n so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v rom._n 8.1_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n and_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o do_v so_o so_o can_v not_o thou_o say_v of_o thy_o sin_n no_o no_o i_o assure_v thou_o to_o sleep_v ordinary_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n while_o as_o many_o of_o you_o use_v to_o do_v nay_o to_o sleep_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n without_o shame_n without_o fear_n without_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o infirmity_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sin_n and_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o a_o profaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o do_v so_o though_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n never_o so_o diligent_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n say_v the_o lord_n twice_o to_o his_o people_n levit._n 19.30.26.2_o god_n will_v never_o account_v thou_o a_o keeper_n of_o his_o sabbath_n that_o show_v no_o more_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a from_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_v he_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v then_o chief_o present_a with_o god_n people_n and_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o attend_v they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n both_o to_o be_v as_o a_o guard_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o their_o behaviour_n then_o this_o be_v tipify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o be_v carve_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o salomon_n temple_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 6.29_o and_o more_o plain_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n that_o be_v her_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o her_o husband_n power_n and_o superiority_n over_o she_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n present_a there_o where_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o can_v thou_o then_o call_v it_o thy_o infirmity_n to_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n in_o such_o a_o presence_n to_o sleep_v at_o a_o sermon_n ordinary_o without_o fear_n without_o shame_n when_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o these_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v all_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v say_v in_o reproof_n of_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a but_o
special_o in_o such_o as_o be_v public_a therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.2_o a_o holy_a convocation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o indeed_o that_o place_n prove_v well_o that_o as_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v well_o permit_v and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n of_o piety_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v and_o though_o also_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o have_v then_o to_o go_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_a but_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 4_o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v as_o well_o frequent_v in_o this_o town_n by_o many_o as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o popish_a recusant_n among_o we_o yet_o shall_v you_o hardly_o find_v in_o any_o place_n more_o atheist_n recusant_n more_o that_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v to_o church_n that_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o alehouse_n when_o we_o be_v serve_v god_n here_o in_o his_o house_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o town_n and_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v i_o believe_v such_o open_a profession_n of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o child_n and_o youth_n in_o all_o the_o country_n as_o in_o this_o town_n you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n just_a as_o yourselves_o use_v to_o keep_v these_o holy_a day_n with_o more_o misrule_n and_o riot_n than_o you_o use_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o and_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v keep_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32.6_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v and_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o sport_v and_o play_v they_o keep_v such_o a_o shout_a and_o noise_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o wonder_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v and_o sure_o among_o our_o youth_n such_o a_o shout_a and_o hollow_v may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v some_o bull_n or_o bear_n bait_v in_o our_o street_n every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v god_n threaten_v to_o burn_v that_o town_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o jer._n 17.27_o and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o sabbath_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sabbath_n spend_v in_o riot_v and_o disorder_n special_o so_o open_o and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n no_o no_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o hate_v riot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o esa._n 58.13_o where_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o name_v and_o forbid_v twice_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o pleasure_n as_o the_o chief_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o know_v some_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v great_a indiscretion_n in_o i_o to_o preach_v thus_o against_o child_n fault_n but_o to_o these_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n make_v not_o so_o light_a account_n of_o child_n fault_n special_o not_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o atheist_n in_o heart_n when_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o what_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n second_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o fault_n in_o the_o youth_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reproove_v they_o as_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n that_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o yea_o of_o the_o officer_n also_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o the_o name_n of_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n servant_n of_o such_o master_n as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n too_o it_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v so_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v in_o charge_n chief_o to_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 20.10_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o stranger_n thou_o receive_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o than_o for_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o nehemiah_n see_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o victual_n it_o be_v say_v nehemiah_n 13.17_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a god_n will_v one_o day_n contend_v with_o you_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o all_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.14_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o great_a indignation_n o_o that_o our_o magistrate_n and_o inferior_a officer_n that_o our_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n have_v but_o some_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o have_v no_o such_o buy_n and_o sell_v such_o load_n and_o travel_v no_o such_o disorder_n and_o hoot_v in_o our_o street_n no_o such_o ordinary_a absent_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n no_o such_o sleep_a and_o snort_v in_o our_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o we_o ordinary_o have_v lecture_n cxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o jan._n 5._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o last_o point_n of_o goodness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n be_v likewise_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o such_o man_n and_o for_o the_o four_o of_o they_o to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o hate_v idolatry_n with_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o see_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v as_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o or_o for_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v we_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o i_o have_v command_v that_o charge_n i_o say_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n principal_o and_o how_o high_o this_o please_v god_n when_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o but_o that_o only_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
both_o thyself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o far_o beyond_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n do_v think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n even_o between_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n and_o one_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o galatian_n 2.12_o 13._o know_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o though_o neither_o barnabas_n nor_o peter_n man_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n can_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o christian_n may_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o their_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o these_o small_a matter_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.4_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o 2._o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n righteous_a over_o much_o and_o make_v scruple_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o else_o solomon_n will_v never_o have_v say_v eccl._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a over_o much_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14.2_o another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v now_o abrogate_a have_v be_v forbid_v but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o three_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v judge_v or_o think_v the_o worse_a one_o of_o another_o either_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n lawful_a and_o lawful_o also_o use_v by_o one_o man_n it_o may_v be_v in_o another_o man_n a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o because_o the_o one_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o doubt_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.14_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a why_o will_v you_o say_v can_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n make_v any_o thing_n clean_a or_o unclean_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a no_o not_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o himself_o it_o may_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n he_o that_o doubt_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v deceive_v though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o have_v a_o bind_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v against_o it_o all_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n aright_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n by_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.5_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o double_a sin_n in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o thou_o therefore_o see_v a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o conscionable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v pity_v he_o inform_v he_o instruct_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o error_n but_o scorn_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o not_o malign_v he_o not_o for_o it_o second_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o use_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a lawful_o and_o take_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o the_o other_o though_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o find_v that_o through_o his_o weakness_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o restrain_v many_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o use_n of_o sundry_a recreation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o they_o and_o this_o will_v restrain_v many_o more_o from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v that_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v applic._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o thou_o see_v any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o word_n that_o use_v constant_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o hate_v popery_n that_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n if_o thou_o see_v i_o say_v any_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o unclean_a person_n or_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n or_o careless_a of_o his_o word_n or_o a_o busy_a body_n or_o negligent_a in_o his_o call_n hate_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o in_o god_n name_n nay_o hate_v they_o in_o he_o more_o than_o in_o another_o man_n because_o he_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n and_o because_o his_o sin_n bring_v more_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n than_o another_o man_n will_v do_v but_o take_v heed_n thou_o hate_v he_o not_o because_o of_o his_o profession_n because_o of_o any_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n thou_o discerne_v in_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o near_o unto_o that_o sin_n that_o can_v never_o be_v pardon_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v hebrew_n 10.29_o a_o do_v of_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o remain_v for_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_n thou_o to_o see_v thy_o own_o estate_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o hater_n of_o god_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o hate_v any_o man_n for_o his_o goodness_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a note_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o this_o if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o if_o we_o can_v love_v a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 10.42_o so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 8.23_o than_o this_o when_o we_o hate_v the_o brethren_n when_o we_o hate_v a_o disciple_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o professor_n even_o
he_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n seek_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o with_o sackcloth_n upon_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o good_a hezekiah_n use_v to_o persuade_v israel_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o chron._n 30.6_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o james_n 4.8_o persuade_v unto_o repentance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o draw_v the_o prodigal_a unto_o repentance_n even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o know_v remain_v in_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v he_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n luke_o 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o vile_a sinner_n among_o you_o all_o can_v thus_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n merciful_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n you_o will_v come_v in_o and_o not_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v most_o force_n to_o make_v god_n child_n when_o he_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o again_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n severity_n and_o power_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luk._n 12.5_o feâ—re_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a torment_a fear_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o it_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a and_o save_a fear_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o say_v david_n ps._n 130.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o certain_o belove_v if_o you_o be_v any_o of_o you_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o than_o the_o most_o of_o you_o be_v three_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o power_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v obedience_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v hearty_a and_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o he_o till_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v like_o that_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o hos._n 2.6_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o david_n psal._n 26.1_o 2._o make_v profession_n of_o his_o integrity_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o that_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o god_n truth_n his_o honest_a and_o good_a meaning_n he_o know_v will_v have_v yield_v he_o small_a comfort_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o guide_v his_o say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o give_v verse_n 3._o this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o care_n he_o have_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v he_o be_v before_o my_o eye_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o and_o constant_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n till_o a_o man_n know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n his_o law_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o hearty_o affect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_a paul_n to_o do_v he_o so_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a service_n in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v 2_o corinthinas_fw-la 5.14_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o he_o in_o die_v for_o he_o make_v he_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v he_o service_n enough_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n which_o he_o will_v show_v he_o he_o leave_v all_o present_o when_o god_n â—ad_v he_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o every_o male_a that_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o do_v present_o upon_o the_o selfsame_o day_n though_o himself_o be_v then_o ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a gen._n 17.23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o valiant_a man_n at_o that_o time_n gen._n 14.14_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o cast_v out_o he_o son_n ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n though_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o yet_o he_o do_v immediate_o gen._n 21.14_o nay_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n 11.18_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o present_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v gen_n 22.3_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v abraham_n so_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o hard_a commandment_n as_o these_o be_v sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 11.8_o 17._o he_o do_v all_o these_o by_o faith_n he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v gen._n 15.1_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 4.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o faith_n belove_v that_o make_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o backward_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o we_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
50.19_o when_o they_o fear_v he_o will_v have_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n second_o but_o i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v lawful_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v revenge_v my_o cause_n and_o plague_v my_o enemy_n that_o have_v wrong_v i_o i_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o answer_v no_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o neither_o we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v our_o enemy_n though_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o at_o all_o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 24.17_o 18._o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o three_o we_o must_v also_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n whatsoever_o wrong_v it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o forgive_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o forgive_a if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n or_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o find_v fault_n against_o any_o whosoever_o he_o be_v what_o wrong_v soever_o he_o have_v do_v even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o forgive_v christ_n have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 6.15_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n nay_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o from_o our_o heart_n so_o likewise_o say_v he_o mat._n 18.35_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o wrath_n deliver_v you_o unto_o the_o tormentor_n unto_o hell_n if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o forget_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o any_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v not_o avenge_v say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 19.18_o nor_o be_v mindful_a of_o wrong_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o must_v both_o forgive_v and_o forget_v if_o thou_o strive_v not_o to_o forget_v and_o put_v quite_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o to_o boil_v in_o revenge_n against_o he_o five_o we_o must_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o most_o wrong_a to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o can_v seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34.14_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cast_v about_o which_o way_n thou_o may_v best_o compass_v it_o strive_v earnest_o for_o it_o six_o if_o when_o we_o have_v seek_v peace_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o be_v able_a we_o cennot_v obtain_v it_o it_o must_v grieve_v we_o it_o must_v be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o variance_n with_o any_o man_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n say_v david_n psal._n 120.6_o 7._o i_o be_o for_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n i_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war_n but_o look_v back_o to_o verse_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o grief_n and_o vexation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o good_a man_n woe_n be_v i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n that_o be_v with_o such_o inhuman_a and_o savage_a people_n that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v win_v to_o peace_n seven_o we_o must_v pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v we_o most_o wrong_a that_o he_o will_v turn_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o more_o grace_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.44_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o eight_o and_o last_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v our_o enemy_n good_a if_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o win_v he_o unto_o peace_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.20_o 21._o feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n belove_v and_o examine_v whither_o we_o can_v in_o this_o sort_n love_v our_o enemy_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o say_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v mat._n 19.25_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v if_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v true_a charity_n and_o none_o have_v true_a charity_n but_o they_o that_o can_v in_o this_o manner_n love_v their_o enemy_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o love_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o be_v save_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.5_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o able_a thus_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n though_o not_o legal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o a_o evangelicall_n manner_n so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n belove_v unless_o thou_o find_v thyself_o able_a in_o a_o evangelicall_n manner_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_v all_o man_n even_o thy_o great_a enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n will_v you_o say_v how_o be_v that_o i_o will_v express_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o five_o particular_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o 1._o thou_o will_v be_v make_v able_a in_o thy_o mind_n to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7.25_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v consent_v to_o god_n word_n in_o this_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o verse_n 16._o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a as_o he_o say_v there_o verse_n 12._o 2._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o he_o also_o say_v there_o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o strive_v to_o love_v all_o man_n even_o thy_o enemy_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o thou_o own_o heart_n will_v smite_v thou_o for_o thy_o uncharitableness_n thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o able_a to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o thy_o mind_n for_o it_o and_o even_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o thyself_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v there_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o froward_a envious_a revengeful_a malicious_a heart_n 4._o thou_o will_v use_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v and_o mortify_v this_o canker_a humour_n and_o corruption_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgive_a such_o as_o have_v wrong_v they_o luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v
to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o popery_n may_v give_v we_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o exhortation_n every_o whit_n as_o needful_a for_o our_o time_n and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n first_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o that_o popery_n may_v prevail_v and_o steal_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o with_o it_o a_o fiery_a trial_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a not_o withstand_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v sure_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o the_o marvellous_a decline_a of_o many_o declare_v by_o the_o ready_a receive_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v offer_v to_o they_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n second_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n through_o popery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o number_n of_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n that_o do_v make_v this_o exhortation_n as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v name_v they_o all_o unto_o you_o though_o i_o will_v and_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o fantastical_a some_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v your_o christian_a ear_n with_o rehearse_v of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v every_o year_n almost_o yield_v we_o some_o new_a conceit_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.27_o 28_o spy_v their_o master_n field_n so_o full_a of_o tare_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v these_o tare_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seed_n their_o master_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o hear_v either_o of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o break_v out_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v apt_a still_o to_o impute_v all_o to_o our_o master_n seed_n this_o come_v of_o follow_v sermon_n a_o goodly_a gospel_n say_v they_o this_o be_v that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o that_o know_v how_o good_a the_o seed_n be_v that_o their_o master_n do_v sow_v in_o this_o field_n how_o sound_n and_o pure_a the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v which_o our_o state_n and_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o it_o above_o 70._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v and_o cry_v lord_n whence_o come_v all_o these_o tare_n but_o mark_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o all_o these_o tare_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n and_o scandal_n too_o that_o rise_v in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o man_n that_o broach_v these_o error_n how_o learned_a or_o good_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o satan_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o be_v of_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o his_o agent_n his_o seeds-man_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n will_v plague_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o take_n it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o it_o name_n this_o for_o one_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o certain_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n approach_v and_o namely_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o candlestick_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o and_o sure_o these_o false_a teacher_n increase_v as_o they_o do_v will_v steal_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremy's_n time_n jer._n 23.30_o unless_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o cleave_v so_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o unto_o it_o because_o we_o see_v it_o so_o many_o way_n question_v and_o contradict_v by_o fantastical_a spirit_n three_o and_o last_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strange_a increase_n of_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n every_o where_o will_v as_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o common_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v our_o heart_n away_o from_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o take_v heed_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v fast_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o long_a enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o to_o esteem_v light_o and_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v of_o mannah_n though_o it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o the_o most_o delicate_a food_n also_o that_o ever_o man_n taste_v of_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.25_o call_v it_o angel_n food_n such_o a_o food_n as_o if_o they_o have_v need_v meat_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v have_v feed_v upon_o yet_o grow_v they_o so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11.5_o 6._o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o mannah_n then_o that_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o tim._n 4.4_o of_o a_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o propehsy_v of_o wherein_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o present_a truth_n this_o mannah_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v there_o num._n 11.6_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o few_o of_o here_o and_o there_o one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o very_a age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o strong_o incline_v unto_o epicurism_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o those_o perilous_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v note_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o command_a power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v the_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o sway_v of_o it_o if_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o time_n take_v heed_n and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.5_o and_o if_o the_o general_a inclination_n unto_o profaneness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o all_o man_n cause_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o
and_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o all_o that_o false_a prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v so_o deceive_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o those_o error_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o persist_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 2.19_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n that_o stand_v sure_a and_o can_v never_o be_v move_v or_o alter_v and_o second_o we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o corith_n 1.24_o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o he_o at_o the_o first_o make_v we_o without_o ourselves_o not_o of_o our_o first_o creation_n only_o but_o of_o the_o first_o form_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n principal_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o church_n speak_v psalm_n 100.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o both_o those_o first_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n without_o our_o own_o endeavour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o and_o co-worker_n with_o he_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o jude_n 20_o â—1_n build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v and_o decree_v to_o preserve_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o he_o will_v work_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o work_v for_o themselves_o this_o way_n in_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v do_v much_o already_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o election_n and_o calling_n and_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o hebrew_n 6.11_o 12._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o unless_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v himself_o no_o man_n may_v look_v to_o inherit_v god_n promise_n that_o be_v a_o slothful_a man_n that_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o will_v use_v no_o endeavour_n take_v no_o pain_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o that_o god_n have_v direct_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o use_v god_n mean_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o though_o the_o time_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v noah_n genesis_n 6.9_o and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v can_v certain_o uphold_v we_o in_o these_o time_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 14.4_o yea_o and_o he_o will_v cetaine_o do_v it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mean_n conscionable_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o success_n in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 14.23_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pain_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o we_o take_v for_o our_o body_n in_o our_o worldly_a calling_n yea_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o encourage_v we_o unto_o this_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n be_v please_v to_o ascribe_v our_o preservation_n from_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o work_n only_o unto_o this_o our_o care_n of_o keep_v of_o ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v by_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o not_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 15.10_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o all_o other_o also_o that_o faithful_o do_v their_o endeavour_n keep_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o agent_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v he_o mortal_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o death_n yea_o he_o that_o will_v careful_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o though_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o certain_o from_o all_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n even_o from_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n or_o custom_n most_o strong_o incline_v unto_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 18.23_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o constant_a in_o his_o holy_a truth_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o some_o thing_n we_o must_v avoid_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v 1._o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o and_o shun_v those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o must_v diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a direction_n give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o fall_v from_o it_o must_v shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n shun_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o reading_z of_o their_o book_n desire_v not_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o direction_n we_o shall_v find_v often_o give_v unto_o god_n people_n cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proverbes_n 19.27_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o these_o man_n will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o by_o great_a probability_n of_o reason_n persuade_v thou_o another_o way_n give_v over_o hear_n of_o such_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v roman_n 16.17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v he_o observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n be_v author_n of_o new_a sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o this_o note_n our_o bless_a saviour_n
15._o do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o he_o thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v breed_v corruption_n in_o judgement_n a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o know_v to_o fall_v into_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n till_o he_o have_v first_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o thus_o far_o so_o among_o other_o judgement_n this_o be_v one_o whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a idolater_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o popery_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v strong_o delude_v how_o by_o the_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o miracle_n of_o their_o priest_n no_o but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a hand_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o error_n in_o popery_n so_o gross_a no_o lie_n so_o palpable_a but_o they_o shall_v very_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o marvel_v not_o then_o at_o their_o confidence_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o name_v two_o one_o in_o vers._n 10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o vers._n 12._o because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o direction_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o many_o common_a protestant_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v papist_n blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v seeing_z 1_o they_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o love_v every_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n better_o than_o it_o 2_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o 3_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godlinsse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o mortal_o wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o cast_v the_o most_o odious_a aspersious_a upon_o it_o lecture_n cxlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novem_n 1._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o religion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v of_o the_o least_o truth_n he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o shrink_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v false_o warrant_v themselves_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o see_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o some_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o some_o point_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v without_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o lecture_n but_o two_o out_o of_o rom._n 14_o 1-6_a second_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v discern_v that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o and_o a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o busy_v his_o brain_n about_o truth_n of_o lesâ—e_n moment_n with_o neglect_n of_o great_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o hold_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o person_n be_v doubtless_o under_o that_o woe_n that_o christ_n denounce_v mat._n 23.24_o against_o they_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n but_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o hold_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v comparative_o great_a than_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v weighty_a than_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v small_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o gnat_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v even_o those_o small_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n they_o be_v all_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v write_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n do_v utter_a and_o teach_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2_o 11._o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.17_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o hold_n and_o stick_v to_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o when_o david_n have_v profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n
into_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fold_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o fold_n to_o save_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o when_o god_n withhold_v from_o a_o people_n the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n concern_v any_o man_n or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o his_o fold_n no_o elect_a people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o when_o god_n restrain_v preach_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o a_o people_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n this_o be_v his_o do_v certain_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o a_o land_n such_o weather_n either_o in_o seedtime_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a or_o in_o the_o harvest_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o ripeness_n or_o if_o send_v a_o plentiful_a and_o seasonable_a harvest_n he_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o general_a mortality_n and_o sickness_n among_o man_n as_o none_o can_v be_v get_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o all_o man_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o that_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v much_o affect_v and_o mourn_v extreme_o for_o such_o a_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o of_o desperate_a sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 17.11_o and_o yet_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o famine_n and_o feed_v they_o sufficient_o though_o they_o have_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v all_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o athenian_n and_o all_o other_o gentile_n have_v be_v in_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v act_n 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ignorance_n while_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o gentile_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n god_n regard_v not_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n well_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v look_v over_o it_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v or_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v regard_v they_o not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 34_o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o respect_v they_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o people_n that_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n regard_v not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n then_o to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v preach_v restrain_v sure_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o think_v so_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o so_o have_v yern_v in_o he_o to_o see_v so_o few_o preacher_n to_o see_v the_o people_n like_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n without_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n harvest_n like_a to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o labourer_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o but_o you_o will_v object_v again_o object_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n sure_a you_o shall_v so_o plead_v for_o preach_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o in_o these_o day_n if_o that_o be_v good_a be_v all_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v where_o have_v you_o worse_a people_n than_o where_o be_v most_o preach_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v but_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o some_o obstinate_a people_n and_o continue_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.14_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o see_v sound_a preach_n abound_v to_o see_v store_n of_o good_a preacher_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n preacher_n of_o god_n send_v for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v preach_v profitable_o and_o effectual_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yea_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v store_n of_o those_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v for_o those_o sure_o be_v not_o only_o good_a preacher_n but_o good_a man_n too_o i_o answer_v none_o be_v preacher_n of_o god_n send_v so_o qualify_v in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o require_v but_o such_o as_o be_v orderly_o approve_v to_o be_v 1_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 2_o man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n send_v though_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o those_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o phil._n 1.18_o and_o as_o judas_n be_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10.4_o 7._o yea_o and_o god_n wrought_v with_o he_o â—oo_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 9.6_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a when_o therefore_o we_o see_v store_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o be_v of_o god_n send_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a one_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v among_o we_o more_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o yet_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n among_o we_o for_o god_n do_v never_o send_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v all_o reprobate_n or_o for_o the_o reprobate_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n principal_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.12_o why_o god_n give_v preacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v mat._n 6.10_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o lord_n sheep_n his_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n into_o his_o fold_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 18.10_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o where_o he_o place_v able_a and_o good_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n for_o any_o time_n so_o you_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v any_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o
for_o this_o first_o the_o best_a be_v much_o want_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o live_v and_o he_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o best_a disciple_n little_a child_n joh._n 13.33_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o write_v unto_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o preach_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.12_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 20.32_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o do_v so_o twice_o yet_o he_o pray_v exceed_o as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes._n 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v see_v their_o face_n and_o may_v perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o every_o other_o save_v grace_n to_o perfect_a that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o it_o as_o sound_z preach_v be_v second_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v and_o cool_v and_o go_v backward_o if_o they_o have_v not_o continual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o most_o healthful_a and_o strong_a man_n will_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o daily_a food_n and_o the_o most_o fertile_a soil_n if_o the_o rain_n fall_v not_o oft_o upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o point_n heb._n 6.7_o the_o man_n that_o have_v feed_v most_o liberal_o yesterday_o will_v find_v as_o much_o need_n of_o food_n again_o to_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o then_o and_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o decay_v in_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v and_o have_v need_n of_o ordinary_a and_o continual_a food_n as_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v one_o whole_a day_n every_o week_n in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20_o 8_o he_o know_v well_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o decay_v unless_o they_o may_v have_v a_o feast_a day_n once_o a_o week_n i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n say_v david_n psal._n 52.8_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o continue_v as_o the_o green_a olive_n tree_n to_o flourish_v or_o keep_v in_o himself_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o grow_v or_o dwell_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o they_o let_v they_o but_o want_v those_o mean_v a_o while_n and_o the_o decay_n will_v be_v sensible_a even_o unto_o man_n israel_n have_v enjoy_v excellent_a mean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n and_o phineas_n and_o have_v profit_v great_o by_o they_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o protestation_n and_o vow_v they_o make_v josh._n 24.16_o 18.24_o but_o when_o they_o have_v want_v those_o mean_n but_o a_o while_o they_o turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n judg._n 2.17_o and_o fall_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n now_o sound_v preach_v be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o beget_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o food_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o growth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 5.12_o they_o that_o have_v more_o profit_v by_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o have_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n three_o and_o last_o the_o long_a that_o any_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o good_a ministry_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o more_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o for_o as_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n so_o their_o decay_n will_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 12.21_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v i_o have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v have_v see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n antioch_n be_v the_o place_n that_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a ministry_n and_o have_v profit_v most_o by_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v so_o much_o care_n of_o nor_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o as_o they_o do_v there_o when_o barnabas_n come_v and_o see_v how_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n there_o himself_o but_o seek_v out_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o thither_o too_o and_o they_o both_o take_v pain_n there_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o act._n 11.23_o 26._o and_o act._n 14.28_o they_o come_v thither_o again_o and_o abode_n there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o do_v they_o again_o and_o with_o they_o silas_n also_o act._n 15.34_o 35._o and_o spend_v a_o good_a time_n there_o two_o objection_n more_o there_o be_v that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o very_o brief_o 3_o admit_v say_v they_o three_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n yet_o as_o the_o stomach_n special_o of_o a_o child_n may_v be_v overcharge_v and_o glut_v with_o the_o best_a food_n that_o be_v and_o so_o take_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n the_o people_n be_v in_o these_o day_n even_o glut_v and_o cloy_v with_o it_o and_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o loathe_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a it_o will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o with_o some_o that_o they_o have_v loathe_v the_o word_n but_o much_o preach_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o many_o that_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o much_o preach_n loathe_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 6.10_o and_o many_o that_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a hearer_n of_o it_o be_v far_a from_o be_v glutt_v with_o it_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o best_a appetite_n and_o delight_n the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o they_o may_v the_o bless_a man_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o ps._n 1.2_o though_o he_o meditate_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n delight_v in_o it_o nevertheless_o for_o that_o he_o find_v no_o satiety_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o glut_v nor_o cloy_v with_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o savour_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n till_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a and_o new_a man_n second_o much_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o substantial_a be_v not_o food_n only_o but_o physic_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v this_o nausea_n this_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v it_o so_o apt_a for_o to_o loathe_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o endure_v â—ound_v doctrine_n wholesome_a food_n prescribe_v he_o this_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o therefore_o preach_v the_o more_o say_v he_o and_o the_o more_o profitable_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a
may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o odious_a sin_n 8_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v 9_o 10_o the_o best_a have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v 10_o 11_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 11_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n 795_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o 13_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n of_o fall_v away_o 352_o 357_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o 355_o 556_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 552_o and_o they_o that_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o they_o 554_o 557_o why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n 555_o family_n true_a convert_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o reform_v their_o family_n 288_o 630_o such_o as_o have_v child_n and_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 289_o 481_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n 711_o fast._n humiliation_n necessary_a in_o every_o fast_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v 311_o 313_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n though_o be_v feel_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 140_o 141_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v cut_v of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n 388_o a_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n and_o yet_o true_o love_v god_n 392_o reason_n of_o it_o 393_o 394_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n 395_o 6_o mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o 396_o 734_o 735_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_v 569_o 570_o must_v fear_v every_o degree_n of_o sin_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o fear_n ibid_fw-la faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 741_o freedom_n of_o will_n how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n 305_o 517_o 518_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_v tâ—_n have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v 454_o 455_o wicked_a man_n may_v forbear_v many_o sin_n and_o do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 457_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n than_o another_o natural_a man_n 458_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o â—â—ve_v to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o god_n 518_o g._n god_n his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n 221_o 222_o his_o holiness_n 222_o his_o majesty_n 223_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 224_o god_n love_n wicked_a man_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o a_o common_a love_n 398_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n 400_o rest_v not_o in_o common_a favour_n but_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 401_o 402_o 687_o 688_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 402_o 406_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 406_o &c_n &c_n grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n in_o other_o 337._o in_o ourselves_o 339_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a nature_n 428_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n 732_o h._n hearer_n to_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n minister_n 22_o 167_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v most_o prize_n 22_o 23_o yet_o must_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n 23_o reprooâ—e_n of_o hearer_n that_o love_v not_o their_o minister_n person_n 24_o that_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 480_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o ministry_n 24_o 169_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o hear_v 26_o that_o hear_v without_o profit_n 27_o 528_o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n 528_o what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 529_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 530_o hearer_n must_v examine_v what_o they_o hear_v 790_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n 30_o etc._n etc._n 742_o 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o 30_o 35_o 792_o 2._o what_o in_o hear_v 35_o 39_o 3._o what_o after_o 39_o 44_o resort_v to_o minister_n for_o resolution_n 43_o heart_n gross_a sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n 14_o 15_o 16_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o â—earefull_a judgement_n 16_o mean_n to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o 16_o 17_o 735_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o first_o stirâ—ings_n of_o thy_o corruption_n there_o 317_o when_o god_n have_v a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o &c._n &c._n 463_o sign_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a 465_o honour_n who_o god_n account_v true_o honourable_a 286_o hope_n a_o sound_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n 270_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a hope_n 271_o humiliation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o 308_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o best_a duty_n 309_o when_o we_o go_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n special_o at_o fast_n 311_o and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 574_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 408_o 647_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v sanctify_a knowledge_n 498_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n â—ath_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n 573_o four_o benefit_n of_o â—ound_a humiliation_n 574_o the_o humble_a soul_n most_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 647_o 648_o none_n fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n 691_o hypocrisy_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n 460_o comfort_n for_o such_o 461_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n better_a than_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n 697_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v far_o 698_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o scorn_v 699_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v worse_a and_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o open_a profane_a person_n 719_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 720_o &c_n &c_n i._n idleness_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o un-profitable_o 125_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o please_v to_o god_n to_o hate_v idolatry_n 712_o 714_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n 494_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n one_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 496_o such_o a_o one_o easy_o seduce_v ibid._n such_o a_o one_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 497_o infant_n every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v 277_o in_o what_o respect_n call_v innocent_n ibid._n and_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 278_o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n 279_o 280_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o infant_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid_fw-la observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 281_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n 282_o infidelity_n the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n 146_o 147_o notwithstanding_o infidelity_n discern_v and_o bewail_v a_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n 648_o 682_o infirmity_n four_o note_n to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n 709_o joy._n the_o humble-hearted_n man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy._n 138_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n 364_o 365_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 675_o etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o 680_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o severity_n more_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o he_o afflict_v all_o they_o 2._o begin_v with_o they_o 542_o 543._o 3._o he_o usual_o make_v they_o example_n 544._o 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sharp_a on_o they_o 545_o this_o be_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n 546_o he_o get_v himself_o glory_n from_o
also_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o worthy_a that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o spartam_fw-la quam_fw-la nactus_fw-la es_fw-la hanc_fw-la orna_fw-la grace_n that_o holy_a religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o and_o have_v the_o more_o honour_n even_o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o though_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o great_a in_o itself_o yet_o with_o man_n certain_o they_o may_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n make_v it_o much_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v paul_n be_v confident_a phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o of_o the_o poor_a servant_n he_o say_v tit._n 2.10_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n he_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n these_o so_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o whole_a profession_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v even_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forgo_v for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_v sure_o that_o he_o have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v no_o blemish_n but_o honour_n by_o he_o see_v how_o earnest_o david_n pray_v against_o this_o psal._n 69.6_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n &_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o that_o may_v cause_v thy_o people_n to_o hold_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o discredit_n i_o have_v bring_v upon_o religion_n now_o this_o comfort_n this_o glory_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o loose_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o cast_v dirt_n and_o dung_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o note_v any_o man_n have_v be_v of_o for_o piety_n the_o more_o will_v his_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o loath_a religion_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n profane_v his_o holy_a name_n amos_n 2.7_o and_o pollxte_v his_o holy_a name_n ezek._n 39.7_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o applic._n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o all_o heart_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n home_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o certain_o many_o of_o we_o of_o who_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o live_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v from_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v unto_o all_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n child_n above_o all_o other_o man_n most_o humble_v in_o thyself_o for_o those_o fall_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v since_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n every_o man_n humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n david_n water_v his_o couch_n and_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o his_o tear_n ps._n 6.6_o manasseh_n humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o marry_o magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7.38_o now_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o way_n for_o degree_n and_o quality_n great_a and_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n second_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o ourselves_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o consequent_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.48_o three_o consider_v with_o what_o hazard_n thou_o have_v sin_v what_o mischief_n and_o loss_n thou_o either_o have_v run_v into_o by_o thy_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o do_v endanger_v thyself_o to_o run_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o provoke_v of_o thy_o father_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o to_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o sharp_o how_o grievous_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o joy_n thy_o boldness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o use_n and_o lively_a operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o this_o hazard_n with_o this_o danger_n thou_o have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thy_o sin_n have_v argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o four_o and_o last_o thy_o sin_n have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o cause_v such_o as_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o his_o holy_a religion_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v this_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 69.9_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o o_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a meditation_n for_o we_o all_o applic._n that_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hear_v god_n minister_n bid_v we_o in_o god_n name_n take_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v then_o other_o meditation_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n &_o thankfullnes_n to_o receive_v that_o gift_n the_o lord_n offer_v we_o &_o feed_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a food_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n certain_o no_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthines_n no_o meditation_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o serious_a call_n to_o mind_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o we_o may_v aggravate_v they_o against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preparation_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v
himself_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v escape_v all_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v when_o david_n have_v invite_v mephibosheth_n unto_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.7_o 8._o mephibosheth_n bow_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o and_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v thus_o in_o our_o preparatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o invit_v we_o unto_o his_o table_n four_o singular_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sound_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o can_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v so_o first_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o appetite_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o till_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n we_o can_v feel_v no_o need_n of_o this_o physician_n nor_o can_v care_n much_o for_o he_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n say_v he_o mat._n 9.12_o but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a when_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v bite_v and_o sting_v a_o man_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n numb_a 21.9_o then_o he_o will_v run_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o never_o till_o then_o second_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o prize_n christ_n at_o his_o full_a value_n and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o purchase_v he_o you_o hear_v one_o protest_v phil._n 3.8_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o say_v so_o sure_o paul_n that_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o three_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministry_n mar._n 1.15_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v repentance_n a_o sound_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 8.10_o he_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o all_o israel_n as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n a_o strange_a degree_n of_o humility_n as_o ever_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o four_o and_o last_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o christ_n to_o count_v he_o our_o treasure_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_v or_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o mean_v the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n sure_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthines_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o ephes._n 3.8_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n see_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o long_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o strive_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o special_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o he_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 7._o lecture_n cxv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 7._o april_n xiiii_o mdcxxix_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o this_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n after_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o discover_v his_o foul_a sin_n unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o unto_o repentance_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n for_o 1_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n and_o 2_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v great_o endanger_v by_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o consist_v likewise_o of_o two_o part_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o justification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o nine_o first_o verse_n the_o 2_o concern_v his_o sanctification_n wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o mortify_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o in_o the_o petition_n he_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o obtain_v this_o his_o suit_n 2._o the_o oft_o repeat_v of_o this_o suit_n and_o petition_n to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o it_o the_o argument_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v two_o first_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o verse_n 1_o second_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n verse_n 3._o but_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v aggravate_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o of_o the_o filthy_a fountain_n and_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o last_o of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n verse_n 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v david_n return_v to_o his_o first_o petition_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o renew_v his_o suit_n for_o pardon_n but_o he_o do_v also_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n and_o wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o purge_n with_o hyssop_n and_o by_o this_o wash_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o answ._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v contract_v legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o there_o be_v also_o divers_a wash_n enjoin_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o pollution_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb_n 9.10_o he_o that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n which_o be_v the_o soul_a pollution_n that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o after_o all_o the_o ceremony_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o cleanse_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n 14.8_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o shave_v
thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.11_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n maybeful_a these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 1.4_o that_o your_o joy_n maybefull_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o see_v do_v indite_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o to_o work_v in_o they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o sound_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o he_o without_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o work_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o so_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 22._o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o thy_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o unto_o thou_o have_v not_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o grow_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v &_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n may_v be_v find_v by_o god_n people_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n even_o to_o work_v in_o god_n people_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a say_v zachary_n of_o his_o son_n john_n luk._n 1.76_o 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v esa._n 57.18_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o mourner_n that_o be_v to_o his_o people_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o see_v to_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o that_o anguish_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o doubt_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v work_v in_o they_o before_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v give_v a_o christian_a hope_n to_o find_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n upon_o this_o ordinance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o read_v his_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v and_o indict_v it_o shall_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o when_o his_o servant_n do_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o likewise_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v set_v down_o esa._n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o my_o people_n and_o church_n say_v he_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o promise_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o every_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n the_o church_n shall_v never_o utter_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v never_o want_v preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v ever_o go_v with_o the_o word_n yea_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n matthew_n 28.20_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a christian_a that_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o may_v confident_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n will_v by_o it_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n esa._n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v further_a promise_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n shall_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o comfort_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 44.26_o and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whosoever_o you_o shall_v assure_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v from_o heaven_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o it_o by_o my_o holy_a spirit_n applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o i_o know_v well_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n make_v much_o against_o this_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v both_o be_v unto_o most_o man_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o they_o be_v antiquate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v galat._n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n they_o can_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v the_o word_n in_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n they_o feel_v no_o life_n or_o power_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yea_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a reader_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n but_o can_v get_v no_o comfort_n no_o assurance_n by_o it_o to_o both_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o fault_n and_o defect_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n but_o unto_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v accompany_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v they_o not_o go_v together_o be_v this_o that_o our_o
sin_n have_v part_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o we_o have_v put_v asunder_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 59.2_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o thy_o own_o corruption_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o it_o in_o thou_o and_o what_o corruption_n principal_o do_v this_o sure_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hebrew_n 4.2_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o say_v in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mark_v 6.5_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n thou_o do_v not_o in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o make_v claim_n unto_o these_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o do_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o it_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a good_a learn_v in_o thy_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n with_o david_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n if_o thou_o can_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o humble_a heart_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n thou_o shall_v certain_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 40.23_o the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n to_o work_v and_o preserve_v in_o we_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n with_o good_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 30._o that_o they_o find_v marvellous_a comfort_n in_o it_o verse_n 21._o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o gladness_n and_o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n sure_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o find_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o first_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o more_o particular_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o ever_o god_n ordain_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o every_o receiver_n and_o offer_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v most_o near_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o and_o offer_v with_o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o believe_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n record_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o second_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n not_o only_o thus_o particular_o offer_v and_o apply_v but_o very_o and_o real_o though_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o sacrament_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n mat._n 26.26.28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o the_o one_o be_v present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n so_o very_o be_v the_o other_o present_a unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o apostle_n move_v a_o question_n as_o appeal_n thereby_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o a_o apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v of_o it_o our_o own_o applic._n and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o we_o that_o have_v so_o often_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v get_v so_o little_a assurance_n by_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o joy_n in_o jerusalem_n god_n people_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o themselves_o for_o be_v at_o our_o passeover_n sure_o 1_o we_o do_v not_o beforehand_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o be_v at_o this_o ordinance_n stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n to_o receive_v that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v esa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n and_o offer_v as_o with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v be_v prayer_n this_o be_v that_o that_o give_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o without_o which_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n thou_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o psalm_n 35.3_o o_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o especial_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o first_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v my_o people_n joyful_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 56.7_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v god_n people_n joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sure_o when_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o by_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a say_v he_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16_o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a so_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n levit._n 23.27_o that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o shall_v obtain_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n than_o by_o any_o other_o second_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n people_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o two_o experiment_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o of_o this_o in_o david_n the_o first_o be_v set_v